《Babysitter for the CEO》


 1

    Vanessa a slightly tall blonde-haireddy took one more look at her apartment before rushing down the stairs.


    Getting down stairs, she could see the busy road and people.


    ¡°Vanessa, you can do it¡± she encouraged herself and then looked at her purse. The money in it isn¡¯t enough to take a taxi. Well then, she¡¯d just go to her destination on foot.


    Vanessa just turned 24 this month; still single and unemployed.


    She had been fired two weeks ago from the restaurant where she formerly worked because she had upset a rich customer by ident.


    Since then, she¡¯s searched for a job and finally found one as a cleaner in a smallpany. She was going for the interview today by 9:20 am.


    It¡¯s currently 8:20 am, so she still has an hour left to get there. She pats the creases on her white gown and sighs again.


    She then starts her journey admiring some things that she sees on the way.


    30 minutester,


    Vanessa decided to cross over to the other side of the road since her destination was on that side. She looked at the traffic lights and saw that it had turned green.


    Yes, she can cross now.


    With that, she began to cross but halfway she was nearly hit by a car that transgressed the rules. The driver didn¡¯t even stop to say ¡°sorry¡± before speeding off.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± she cursed.


    ¡°These rich people have no manners. Just because they are rich they think they can do anything. May heavens punish that devil¡± she said as shepleted her crossing.


    It¡¯s good she didn¡¯t wear high heels today or else it would have been a different story. She looked at her watch and saw there was 26 minutes left so she began to jog hoping to get there faster.


    When she was about to make a turn, she collided with a little girl. Both fell down and the little girl started weeping.


    Vanessa got up and stared at the girl. She wasn¡¯t good with handling kids so she could only ask:


    ¡°Where are your parents? How could they leave you alone?¡± she asked.


    The little girl got up from the ground and hugged Vanessa¡¯s legs.


    ¡°Mama, you¡¯re back¡± the little girl muttered.


    ¡°Mama, carry me. Lisa wants a hug¡± the little girl said.


    Vanessa stared at those big eyes of the little girl.


    ¡°Damn it! Why does she have to be so cute? And why is she calling me mother?¡± Vanessa pondered.


    ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll carry you. Where are your parents?¡± she asked as she lifted the little girl who could be no more than 4 years old up.


    ¡°My daddy is bad. Lisa don¡¯t like him. Lisa run away. Lisa lost. Mammy carries Lisa¡± the little girl replied.


    ¡°Ok then I¡¯m already carrying you,¡± Vanessa said with a sigh.


    Man! She¡¯s runningte but then, she also needs to deliver this little guy here to her home.


    ¡°Mammy, Lisa hungry¡± the little girl whispered as she rubbed her tummy.


    Vanessa sighed.


    ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll feed you,¡± she said to the little girl.


    ¡°Yay! Mama is the best. Lisa love Mama¡± Lisa eximed happily and kissed Vanessa¡¯s cheek.


    Vanessa looked at her and smiled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat¡± she muttered as she walked further into a restaurant. The very one she worked at formerly.


    She saw some of her workmates stare at her in pity while someughed at her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± a slimdy walked to her dressed in the same white gown as Vanessa¡¯s.


    ¡°Please give me a te of rice and err¡­ sd. Lisa can you eat that?¡± she asked the little one.


    ¡°Yes, anything. Lisa loves Mama¡± the little girl said cheerfully.


    ¡°Oh, and who¡¯s this pretty one?¡± the slimdy asked.


    ¡°Lisa Mama¡± the little girl replied before Vanessa could even speak.


    ¡°You are her mother. To think you already opened your legs to a man 4 years ago. I admire you. Who¡¯s the father?¡± thedy asked again as she pinched Lisa¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°So soft,¡± thedy thought in admiration.


    ¡°You are bad. Lisa hate you¡± said Lisa as she hugged Vanessa tighter.


    ¡°Mara, just get us what we ordered, ¡°Vanessa said impatiently.


    ¡°Just tell me who¡¯s the lucky dad?¡± thedy asked.


    ¡°In heaven¡± Vanessa replied.


    ¡°Papa is bad. How can he go to heaven? Papa carries Lisa by ear. Papa, a demon,¡± said Lisa stunning Vanessa.


    Why would this kid refer to her birth father as a demon at this age?


    ¡°So the father is an evil man, and he¡¯s dead? So pitiful,¡± Maramented hypocritically.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Vanessa got up from the seat and made to leave


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mara asked.


    ¡°M.. M.. Mara, a slut, sc¡­ scumbag, shit,¡± Lisa cursed at Mara.


    Vanessa¡¯s eyes widened.


    This kid!


    What has her parents taught her that she actually knew this dirty words?


    How old is she?


    ¡°You little brat!¡± Mara wanted to tear this pretty babe to pieces.


    ¡°Vanny, so this is how you train your child. I should apud you¡± Mara said in anger.


    ¡°There are some breed of women who look like a gori when angry. There are also some who are prettier when angry. Take a mirror and study yourself. Which group do you fall into?¡± with those words, Vanessa left the restaurant leaving a fuming Mara.


    Lisa stuck out her tongue at Mara before they exited the restaurant making Mara clench her fists.


    **


    After they found another restaurant to settle in, Vanessa questioned the little one, but all she said was ¡°Lisa love Mama¡± making Vanessa almost pull her hair in frustration.


    This was somebody¡¯s kid and just from her dressing, she could tell her background was not ordinary.


    Gosh! This is a big problem.


    For sure, she won¡¯t be getting the job.


    What should she do now? Her rent was due next week. Gosh!


    Suddenly, the restaurant¡¯s door burst open and a very handsome man dressed in a green suit rushed in.


    He is 7ft tall and slim.


    Seeing him some girls gasped but his focus wasn¡¯t on them.


    On seeing Lisa, he rushed to them and snatched her from Vanessa.


    She wanted to protest but seeing the striking resemnce between the two; she knew immediately who he was Lisa¡¯s father.


    Lisa was throwing ¡®fierce¡¯ punches on her dad¡¯s chest but he didn¡¯t mind.


    ¡°Put me down. Lisa hate you. Papa, a demon,¡± Lisa cried.

 2

    ¡°You¡­ what did you do to her?¡± her father questioned Vanessa.     ¡°She ran into me and i took her here for food¡± replied Vanessa.     ¡°So should i thank you for keeping her alive?¡± the man asked angrily.     Vanessa looked at him and picked up her purse.     ¡°It¡¯s good that you found her. I¡¯ve done my duty and I¡¯m leaving¡± she said and then took her leave not minding Lisa who was struggling to get out of her father¡¯s hands.     ¡°Be quiet, ugly,¡± the man said in a baleful manner and she immediately stopped struggling.     ¡°Now that¡¯s a good girl¡± the man muttered as he walked to the counter and settled the bills.


    When he got out of the restaurant, he saw that his car tyres were t.     He need not guess the culprit. It was Vanessa who was currently hiding in a person¡¯s home.     Lisa¡¯s father made a phone call and soon a jeep rolled over and he entered with Lisa.     Then the car drove away at full speed.     ¡°Damn it! So Lisa¡¯s father is the one who nearly ran me over. So ungrateful and evil. May the heavens punish him¡± Vanessa thought.     **********     Lisa whom her dad thought had fallen asleep suddenly screamed loudly startling her father.     This¡­ how could this happen when he was on his way to a vital meeting?     What did that woman feed her that she turned out like this?     ¡°Ugly monkey stop screaming¡± he yelled, but she suddenly bit his neck hard and opened the door.     Before her dad could react, she was already out of the car.     The driver immediately stooped the jeep, and both got out of the jeep.     A fleeing criminal had run Lisa over.     At once, her dad ran over to her and carried her bridal style.     ¡°I want my mummy¡± Lisa said before fainting.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ***********


    Vanessa sighed after throwing her purse on the bed. She massaged her forehead and stared at the ceiling.     Today was just bad. So bad!     She couldn¡¯t even make it to the interview and the little one she saved had a terrible guy for a dad. No wonder she calls him a demon.     ¡°Such a man doesn¡¯t deserve to have a child like Lisa in life. Gosh!¡± she said to herself frustrated.     What would she do now? Would herndlord throw her out if she can¡¯t pay her rent?     ¡°I wonder how that little Lisa is doing. Forget it! Why worry about someone else¡¯s child?¡± she scolded herself and then closed her eyes to think but she got kidnapped by sleep.     *****     McDermott hospital¡­     This is the best hospital in the whole of Y city. Little Lisa is currently going through surgery for internal bleeding.     The surgeon suddenly came out demanding for her father¡¯s blood. Her father has been waiting outside the surgery room. He¡¯s sitting on a waiting chair and is currently conducting a meeting via video. Looking at his calm face, no one would believe his daughter was dying.     ¡°Sir¡­¡± the surgeon called but Lisa¡¯s father raised his left hand signaling him to be quiet.     ¡°End the contract with the Han corporation. No room for discussion,¡± he said coldly and closed theptop. He then raised his head to look at the surgeon who was trembling a bit.     ¡°What is it?¡± he asked angrily.     ¡°Sir, your daughter needs a blood transfusion,¡± said the surgeon.     ¡°Idiot! Why couldn¡¯t you detect that before the surgery? Now you interrupted my discussion.¡± Lisa¡¯s fatherined.     The surgeon didn¡¯t know what to say in reply.     ¡°What is her blood type?¡± Lisa¡¯s father asked as he stared impatiently at his watch.     ¡°B-negative¡± the surgeon replied.     ¡°Then whye to me? Go get it from the blood bank¡± Lisa¡¯s father snapped.     ¡°That¡¯s the problem, sir! There¡¯s no such blood type in our blood bank. You are her rtive and yet your blood type doesn¡¯t match hers either,¡± said the surgeon.     ¡°So?¡± Lisa¡¯s father asked with a raised eyebrow.     The surgeon was stunned beyond belief. He hadn¡¯t seen such a heartless father.     ¡°Do the surgery without blood transfusion. I don¡¯t want someone else¡¯s blood to be transfused into her,¡± Lisa¡¯s father stated coldly and then he got up and left with two bodyguards.     Only one remained. The surgeon was at a loss on what to do.     He went back in to do as Lisa¡¯s father instructed; carrying out the surgery without blood transfusion. Miraculously she survived, but she is very weak.     They then transferred her to the private recovery room.     Vanessa got a call that one of her friends, Evelyn Parkers, was involved in an ident. She barely survived and was currently in the hospital receiving treatment.     ¡°Tell me, what the name of the hospital?¡± she asked worried.     ¡°McDermott,¡± said the caller.     ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be there soon¡± Vanessa cut the call and quickly rushed to the bathroom to take a quick shower.     10 minutester¡­     Vanessa is all set to go out now in pink bum shorts, a ck long-sleeved shirt, and sneakers.     She did not put on any jewelry or make-up.     She picked up a small bag and ran out of the room.     ****     Vanessa had borrowed taxi fare from a kind neighbor and boarded a taxi heading straight for the hospital.     It took 20 minutes to get there and when she finally did; she paid the driver and told him to keep the change.     She then ran into the hospital building.     It really was worthy of being called a top hospital but it didn¡¯t matter to Vanessa. All she cared about was seeing her beloved friend.     She met the receptionist nurses and asked for the ward of her friend. It¡¯s been long since she¡¯s seen, Evelyn.     They parted thest time because of a misunderstanding and now she¡¯s got involved in an ident. She must forget the grudges and go see her or else she will not forgive herself.     Evelyn is from a rich family but had never told Vanessa so it surprised her when she was taken to the VIP ward.     ¡°My friend is sure deep¡± Vanessa sighed deeply as she half-ran after the nurse who seemed to be running rather than walking.     ¡°This nurse should have been an athlete,¡± Vanessa thought.     On the way to Evelyn¡¯s room, Vanessa suddenly felt a pain in her chest. Her legs trembled, and she felt a shiver go down her spine.

 3

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Vanessa thought in fear. She looked towards her left and saw it was a recovery room. She felt like a force was drawing her to that room.     ¡°Hey, you!¡± The nurse suddenly turned around and called out to Vanessa with a frown on her face.     ¡°Hurry!¡± the nurse snapped and continued walking.     ¡°Yes!¡± Vanessa replied feebly.     ¡°Why didn¡¯t I bring a jacket? I¡¯m freezing¡± Vanesa thought as she walked after the nurse trying to keep up with her.     Suddenly, everywhere became blurry and Vanessa decided to sit on a waiting couch.     ¡°I..¡± Vanessa suddenly lost all strength and fainted.     The nurse turned around wanting to scold Vanessa only to see her fall to the ground.     A worried expression appeared on the nurse¡¯s face and she rushed to Vanessa while asking for help from the medical personnel using a ring.     *********     Vanessa opened her eyes and the first person she saw was her friend Evelyn. She didn¡¯t look harmed at all. Vanessa thought she must be dreaming.     ¡°Vanessa, I¡¯m sorry. I feel responsible,¡± Evelyn said with guilt.     ¡°You..¡±     ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a monied girl but I did not tell you because¡­ I don¡¯t even know the reason. Forgive me, friend. You¡¯ll forgive me right?¡± Evelyn asked with puppy eyes.     ¡°I¡¯m the sick one here now. You lied you were involved..¡±Evelyn cut her short.     ¡°It wasn¡¯t¡­ I did so¡­ so you coulde to me. But now it seems I..¡±Evelyn said with her head bowed low.     ¡°I understand. It¡¯s not your fault. I think someone important to me is here. It¡¯s the recovery room. Take me there.¡± said Vanessa stunning Evelyn, and, and the nurse assigned to take care of her.     ¡°Vanessa, you can¡¯t leave. You..¡±     ¡°Am I paralyzed or something?¡± Vanessa asked.     ¡°Well¡­ sort of¡± the nurse replied.     ¡°Put me in a wheelchair. I need to go to the recovery room now,¡± Vanessa said stubbornly.     ¡°Vanessa?¡± Evelyn called out in desperation, but Vanessa wouldn¡¯t listen to her.     Finally, she gave in and let the nurses help her sit in a wheelchair.     ¡°To the recovery room, ¡± Vanessa directed, and they took her to the ce only that there was no one there.     ¡°Did I see it wrong? I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s here,¡± Vanessa thought in doubt.     ¡°So what did youe here to see Vanessa? An empty recovery room? You want to be in there?¡± Evelyn asked.     ¡°I feel a sort of connection. It¡¯s like¡­ that person is dear to me and needs me,¡± Vanessa said helplessly.     ¡°That must be your imagination. What sort of tosh is that? You believe in superstitions too? Vanessa!¡± Evelyn couldn¡¯t understand her friend anymore. What was happening to her?     ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I had a terrible dream of someone dying. He needed my help. I¡¯ve got to find him, ¡± Vanessa defended but Evelyn shook her head.     ¡°Nurse, take her back to the room. She needs to rest¡± Evelyn said, and the nurse turned the wheelchair around.     ¡°No, I¡¯ve got to find him, ¡± Vanessa cried and tried to get off the wheelchair, even though she knew she couldn¡¯t walk.     ¡°Vanessa? Stop this. You need to rest and we also need to settle our misunderstandings.¡±said Evelyn as the nurse pushed the wheelchair forward.     ¡°Evelyn, you are my friend and you know me so well. Please let me find that person. He¡¯s in this hospital¡± Vanessa cried again but Evelyn wouldn¡¯t hear a word of it and let the nurse push the wheelchair back the way they came from.     When they were about to make a turn, a redheaddy dressed in a ck suit and silver heels ran past.     ¡°Nurse, Evelyn, let¡¯s follow thatdy that just ran past us, ¡°Vanessa said with urgency in her voice.     ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, buddy? You couldn¡¯t find the imaginary person you desired to see and now want to go after a randomdy? Gosh!¡± Evelyn facepalmed.     ¡°Nurse, don¡¯t listen to my friend. Take her back to the room,¡± Evelynmanded.     ¡°Yes, miss, ¡°the nurse said, and continued pushing the wheelchair forward.     When they were almost close to the VIP room they hade out from earlier, Vanessa suddenly felt a pain in her chest.     Evelyn noticed and asked with concern.     ¡°Are you okay?¡±     ¡°I¡­ take me back. Follow thatdy now or I will go after her¡± Vanessa threatened.     ¡°Nurse, push her in¡± Evelynmanded. She was getting fed up with Vanessa¡¯s nonsense.     ¡°Evelyn¡­ I¡¯m not lying. Someone is dying and I want to save him,¡± Vanessa said again this time in a pleading tone.     ¡°Sorry my friend, I can¡¯t listen to your rubbish,¡± Evelyn said as the nurse pushed her inside the room. Vanessa clutched her chest and with gritted teeth spoke.     ¡°Evelyn, you must take me there now or I will get up,¡±     Evelyn shook her head and sighed.     *******     At another VIP room     Little Lisa is currently fighting for her life with the doctors and nurses trying to resuscitate her. The BP monitor has been giving rms and the doctors dare not ck off because if this girl dies, then this hospital would be closed down.     At a corner of the room, is Lisa¡¯s father who is currently listening to opera music sung by Dimash Kudaibergen on headphones.     He¡¯s lying on a couch with eyes closed even humming along with the song. If one sees him, one would not believe that his daughter is at the brink of death.     Some nurses who stole a nce at him viewed him as the most heartless father ever seen on Earth. This girl was his offspring, but he doesn¡¯t even care about her one bit. They pitied the poor girl and wondered where the mother is.     ********


    ¡°Evelyn¡­¡±     ¡°You must rest or I¡¯ll ask the nurse to force you to sleep,¡± Evelyn threatened.     ¡°Just this once, Evelyn. I¡¯m really not lying. Someone important to me is dying and needs my help¡± Vanessa said again close to tears.     ¡°Nurse?¡±     The nurse injected a sleeping drug into her arm and Vanessa fell asleep immediately bringing about a sigh from Evelyn who facepalmed.     ¡°I only tried to y a joke on her and then mend our friendship but what¡¯s this? I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Evelyn muttered to herself.     ¡°Do not worry! She¡¯ll be fine¡± the nurse consoled.     ¡°Yeah! She will.¡±Evelyn nodded.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 4

    At Lisa¡¯s room, things were turning bad.     Her BP had been 89% and they brought it down to 39 who knew that it would immediately deteriorate to 22%.


    , and     Some nurses cried. It wasn¡¯t because they¡¯d lose their jobs but because this poor sweet Lisa was going to die. She hadn¡¯t even enjoyed life yet.     ¡°Lisa¡¯s father removed the headphones.     ¡°Is she stiff yet?¡± he asked with a deadpan face shocking the medical staff in the room.     His baby girl was fighting for her life, and he is praying for her death? Exactly how heartless is he?     The doctors didn¡¯t know how to reply and her father shook his head.     ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Best doctors? Really? I feel that you guys are the best clowns. She won¡¯t survive anyway.¡± he walked to Lisa whose lips were bing pale.     ¡°She¡¯s already dead. Now I won¡¯t have to deal with her annoying disturbances. I won¡¯t close this hospital,¡± he then pulled off the oxygen mask from Lisa¡¯s face.     ¡°I will leave her here. Do what you wanna do with her. I will give you guys 500 million each to keep mum about this issue. It¡¯s best if one of you take her home for burial. As of today, she¡¯s not my daughter. Dead people aren¡¯t my rtives but only LIVING PEOPLE,¡± Lisa¡¯s father said with a smile that sent shivers down the medical staff¡¯s spines.     ¡°Alright! We¡¯re done here¡± Lisa¡¯s father then walked out of the Vip room wearing headphones and this time listening to rap music even humming along. All the staff looked at each other and back at the little Lisa.     ¡°Did he just disown his only child? He¡¯s too heartless!¡± a doctor said.     Majority of them left Lisa to the head doctor who was a female. She sighed and shook her head before leaving the room. Lisa¡¯s father had forbidden them from helping her so they could only pray.     ***********     Back at the VIP ward, Vanessa woke up and screamed attracting the nurse¡¯s and Vanessa¡¯s attention.     ¡°What is it?¡± Evelyn asked in concern.     It shocked her and the nurse that the medicine did not affect Vanessa for long.     ¡°You must take me there. She¡¯s dying,¡± Vanessa cried.     ¡°Now the person has turned to a female?¡± Evelyn sighed.     ¡°I¡¯m very sure of this¡± Vanessa defended. Her eyes held anxiety in them.     ¡°You¡­ just rest. It must be a nightmare¡± Evelyn tried to console Vanessa but she wouldn¡¯t take it.     ¡°Miss.. please rest and free your mind. This worry isn¡¯t good for you,¡± the nurse said but Vanessa shook her head.     ¡°Forget it!¡± Vanessa threw down the nket and put her legs down.     ¡°What are you doing?¡± Evelyn and the nurse cried out in rm.     ¡°Nothing can stop me this time,¡± Vanessa said and stood up.     ¡°Vanessa sit down. You can¡¯t walk¡± Evelyn cried out again in fear.     ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± Vanessa said and began running out of the room stunning Evelyn and the nurse.     The nurse named Regina, and Evelyn looked at each other with surprise and uncertainty.     ¡°That.. that wasn¡¯t a ghost, right? My Vanessa wasn¡¯t fake, right? My Vanny can¡¯t walk for now. How did she muster strength in her legs and ¡­.¡± the nurse cut Evelyn off.     ¡°No dilly dallying. After her!¡± Regina screamed and both ran out of the room in haste.     Evelyn caught a glimpse of Vanessa making a bend, and they ran in her direction. They were extremely worried about Vanessa. She is a patient and Evelyn¡¯s best buddy. None of them could lose her.     It got to the point where, Evelyn had to take off her heels, put them in hand and continue the chase. Vanessa, on the other hand, kept running but not aimlessly.     She ran towards the direction of Lisa¡¯s room and stopped exactly opposite the room which was left unlocked and turned to see a little girl lying unconscious in bed. She felt much more pain in her chest and immediately concluded that this was the girl.     She turned around and saw that Evelyn and Regina wereing although their speed had slowed down because they were getting tired.     ¡°Stop right there Vanessa, stop,¡± Evelyn yelled.     ¡°Don¡¯t you move. Stop,¡± Regina cried.     Vanessa shook her head and entered the little girl¡¯s room then she locked the door and kept the key in her pocket. She walked slowly to where the girly. Her lips and skin had be pale and her body was cold.     Vanessa parted the hair that covered the little girl¡¯s face, and her eyes widened in surprise.     ¡°Lisa?¡± she cried out upon recognizing the little girl.     ¡°How can this be? How can this be? My lively Lisa¡­ Lisa? Can you hear me?¡± Vanessa took a chair to sit on beside Lisa and took her left hand that was cold.     ¡°Lisa, mummy is here. Lisa, my beautiful girl, open your eyes now. Mummy is here. Sorry for noting early. Mummy is sorry. Lisa wake up,¡± Vanessa said in a whisper and began crying while rubbing Lisa¡¯s hand hoping to warm her up.     ¡°My dear Lisa, don¡¯t scare mum. Open your eyes and we¡¯ll go eat anything you want. We¡¯ll buy everything in the world that you like. Lisa¡­ Lisa open your eyes¡± Vanessa cried.     Evelyn and Regina who had just reached the door started knocking on the door but Vanessa did not open. She kept kissing Lisa¡¯s small hands and rubbing them.     ¡°Lisa¡­ Mum is at a loss on what to do. Lisa..¡±     ¡°Vanny, open the door now¡± Evelyn yelled from outside but Vanessa did not reply.     All she cared about now was Lisa.     ¡°Lisa¡­ please open your eyes,¡± she whispered again.     Slowly, Lisa¡¯s fingers trembled and the cold in her body vanished allowing the trapped heat to return. Her pale skin was regaining color again and her lips were again rosy.     It surprised Vanessa at this turn of events. This wasn¡¯t short of a miracle. She was just so happy that Lisa was alive. Nothing else mattered.     ¡°Baby, I know you can do it. Baby Lisa¡± she called out softly to the unconscious Lisa whose eyelids trembled.     ¡°Lisa.. you¡¯re a sturdy girl. Let mama see your beautiful eyes again,¡± Vanessa whispered again.     Her words seemed to do magic as Lisa opened her eyes in two minutes.     ¡°Lisa¡± Vanessa called out and kissed Lisa¡¯s forehead.     ¡°Lisa.. do you know how worried I was?¡±     ¡°You said you are my mama,¡± Lisa said in a parched voice.     ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your mama,¡± Vanessa said with a nod.     She doesn¡¯t even know why she referred to herself as Lisa¡¯s mama but so long as it¡¯ll make Lisa happy she¡¯ll agree for now.     She¡¯d agree to any request from her little princess. She¡¯d also go to any length to fulfill them.     ¡°My beautiful Lisa. My dear Lisa. Don¡¯t scare me like this next time okay?¡± Vanessa said as she hugged Lisa.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 5

    Lisa nodded and smiled.     ¡°Mama, please be my real Mama. I don¡¯t have a true Mama. Mama is gone. Lisa wants mama. A pretty Mama. Sexy and nice Mama¡± Lisa said after Vanessa offered her a ss of water.     ¡°Err¡­ yes. I will be your mama.¡±Vanessa said with a nod. A smile had finally found its way to her lips.     ¡°Mama?¡± Lisa called out to her excitedly.     ¡°My beautiful Lisa. What is your request?¡± Vanessa said with a smile as she petted Lisa.     ¡°Lisa loves Mama,¡±     ¡°Oh? Why do you love Mama?¡± Vanessa asked pretending to be confused.     ¡°Mama is sexy. Mama is nice. Mama is everything,¡± Lisa said happily.     Vanessa wondered if Lisa was really that pale, unconscious, dying girl she met alone just a few minutes ago.     This girl really was a wonder.     How then was she connected to her in the first ce? She felt serious pain when Lisa was fighting for her life. Now that Lisa is okay, the pain had disappeared.     Forget it. What matters is that little Lisa is alive.     ¡°What about Papa?¡± Vanessa asked.     ¡°That demon incarnate isn¡¯t my Papa,¡± Lisa retorted.     ¡°Eish! Calm down, Lisa. Calm down. It isn¡¯t good to be angry. Mama won¡¯t bring him up again okay?¡± Lisa nodded and ced a kiss on Vanessa¡¯s head.     Vanessa smiled and hugged her wanting to give her more warmth.     While they were sharing a moment of warmth and love, Evelyn and Regina who were gravely worried got Lisa¡¯s father¡¯s bodyguard to break the door only to see this lovey-dovey scene.     All were shocked.     Lisa separated from Vanessa¡¯s hug and shot the intruders a baleful look. The bodyguards shuddered a bit for some reason.     Evelyn ran to Vanessa and shot her a querying look.     ¡°You¡­ i dunno what to say.¡± Evelyn managed to say but Regina shook her head.     ¡°Little miss, forgive us for beingte¡± the bodyguards went one knee and bowed.     ¡°Vanessa, let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Evelyn said and pulled Vanessa up from the chair she had been sitting on only for Vanessa to fall to the ground.     ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Evelyn asked in worry.     ¡°I¡­ I feel no strength in my legs. I also see five of you, Evelyn. Do you have some superpower?¡± Vanessa asked before passing out.     ¡°Vanessa?¡± Evelyn cried out.     ¡°Mama?¡± Lisa cried out too and got off the bed after removing the drip. The bodyguards seemed not to be shocked about this. One of them even sighed secretly when Lisa wasn¡¯t looking.     ¡°You fools! What are you waiting for? Hurry, do something,¡± Lisa yelled as she ran to Vanessa.     ¡°You maddy, leave my mama alone¡± she yelled at Evelyn stunning her and Regina.     The bodyguards also seemed to be used to this stunning both of them even more.     ¡®Is this girl really three years old?¡¯ They both thought.     ¡°If anything happens to my Mama, YOU,¡± Lisa pointed at Evelyn ¡°will be dead meat.¡± Lisa threatened.     Evelyn was shocked at her outburst. She also felt a chill run down her spine like she was afraid of Lisa.     One bodyguard quickly carried Vanessa bridal style and hurried out of the room with Regina and Evelyn following.     The other bodyguard lifted Lisa and made her sit on his shoulders and then went after the others.     *************     30 minutester¡­     Vanessa¡¯s VIP ward.     Vanessa opened her eyes and felt a slight headache. Her vision was blurry for a bit but after some seconds it cleared up. She turned her head to see Lisa crying silently while Evelyn was standing close to the door. She seemed afraid toe close.     ¡°Lisa¡­ Evelyn¡± Vanessa wanted to mutter these words, but all that came out was unclear sounds.     She couldn¡¯t speak!     ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ She thought in fear.     Why couldn¡¯t she speak? What happened to her?     ¡°Mama? You¡¯re awake? Mama,¡± Lisa wiped her tears off and started smiling though it looked rather forced.     ¡°Mama, it terrified me. Lisa is scared,¡± Lisa said with an emotional voice.     Vanessa wanted to speak but all that came out were unclear sounds that made Lisa and Evelyn worried.     ¡°Vany, are you alright?¡± Evelyn asked and Lisa turned her head to look at Evelyn. She shot her a baleful look, and Evelyn quickly shut her mouth blinking her eyes twice.     ¡°Mama, I¡­ are you alright? Mama, Lisa is terrified. Mama, what happened to your voice? Please speak to me.¡± Lisa begged but Evelyn rolled her eyes.     Vanessa shook her head and closed her eyes.     ¡°Mama, please don¡¯t scare me,¡± Lisa cried again.     Vanessa opened her eyes, raised her right hand and caressed Lisa¡¯s head.     Lisa looked at her expectantly but all Vanessa could do was smile.     ¡°Mama¡­¡±     Vanessa couldn¡¯t hear any more of Lisa¡¯s words because she fainted again.     ¡°Mama? You¡± Lisa turned to look at Evelyn again.     ¡°What did I do wrong now?¡± Evelyn asked.     ¡°You dare ask me? Are you crazy, you uglydy?¡± Lisa thundered.     ¡°I didn¡¯t make her faint this time and wasn¡¯t responsible for her earlier fainting. If it wasn¡¯t for her stubbornness, she¡¯d be resting and chatting peacefully with me right now,¡± Evelyn thundered back. She¡¯d gotten fed up with this Lisa. This little demoness is preventing her from going close to her friend.     ¡°You dare yell at me? Do you know who I am?¡± Lisa yelled.     ¡°Of course, the one her dad calls ugly. You dare to call me ugly when you are the queen of the uglies,¡± mocked Evelyn as she pointed at Lisa.     ¡°You¡­ I¡¯ll make sure you regret ever being born,¡± Lisa barked.     ¡°Ha! Little runt like you? Dream on!¡± Evelyn brushed Lisa¡¯s words off.     ¡°For my Mama¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t have you whipped,¡± said Lisa.     ¡°And for my friend¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t smack your butt and offer you as a sacrifice,¡± said Evelyn.     ¡°What? You wanna offer me as a sacrifice? Who do you think you are?¡± Lisa yelled.     ¡°And who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a powerless mosquito¡± Evelyn cursed. She was losing her sanity with this demoness around. How was she a cute three-year-old? She¡¯s more like a hidden troublemaker with high intellect.     ¡°You are a scarecrow and a chicken,¡± Lisa didn¡¯t want to back down. If this stupiddy didn¡¯t barge in and yell her mummy¡¯s name, frightening poor mummy, would she have fainted and be in this condition? It her fault! She deserves to be beaten, tortured and given to cannibals to feast on. That is even a light punishment for her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh really! You¡¯re a yam head,¡± Evelyn didn¡¯t know that the little girl was already cooking schemes against her.     ¡°Blockhead,¡±     ¡°Foolish girl,¡±     ¡°Die!¡± Lisa spat. She couldn¡¯t lose to this uglydy.     ¡°You are the dead meat,¡±     ¡°Shut up,¡± Lisa¡¯s anger was reaching the apex. Regina who was outside the ward shook her head with a sigh. Could these two be more serious?

 6

    A pity that kid wouldn¡¯t let her in. She didn¡¯t sound like a 3 years old at all. Sigh!     ¡°Ugly duckling,¡±     ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re the queen¡± Evelyn rebutted with a smile.     ¡°You¡­ stop calling me that. I¡¯m not ugly. I¡¯m very handsome¡± Lisa said but as soon as she realized what she said she covered her mouth in shock.     Evelyn burst out in mirth.     ¡°Handsome? Yes my dear Lisa, you are handsome. I wanna marry you. Marry me, please!¡± Evelyn mocked adding salt to Lisa¡¯s wounds.     ¡°Shut up!¡± Lisa yelled.     ¡°Why?¡± Evelyn asked with a smirk on her lips.     ¡°Hey!¡±     ¡°What¡¯s ¡®hey!¡¯? You know I really wonder. Are you really a three-year-old? I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you that question,¡± said Evelyn seriously.     ¡°You¡­ AHHHH,¡±     ¡°Why are you yelling?¡± Evelyn askedzily.     ¡°Forget it! I admit defeat¡± said Lisa as she sat back in her chair and rested on Vanessa¡¯s right hand. She would deal with Evelynter. For now, let her bond with mummy Vanessa.     ¡°Mama loves me¡± she muttered before closing her eyes. She ended up falling asleep soon.     ************Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    GVS enterprises.     This well-knownpany upies seven floors in the building and is thergest business enterprise in M city.     Its employees are divided into two; the inner employees and the outer employees.     The outer employees¡¯ offices upy three entire floors and the remaining 4 are reserved for the inner employees.     There¡¯s always plenty of room for promotion, so long as you¡¯ve got the talent, the skill, dedication,mitment, requirements and the approval of the Deputy Manager.     GVS enterprises have branches in 50 countries in 6 continents and it¡¯s all being controlled by a single man-the heartthrob of manydies of marriageable age, Nelson Woodley, a man known to be strict and cold. He is said to have a frozen heart but the best brain in business.     No one has ever seen him smile or wear anything other than ck suits. If one could go to his house, they¡¯d see that everything in his room is either ck or white.     Some also call him the lion boss because of his easily firing an employee when they make mistakes. For example, gossiping is forbidden in thepany, eating is also forbidden in thepany as thepany gives workers 2 whole hours to buy food for lunch outside the building and so many restaurants are around the area.     If he catches anyone disobeying any of these rules, then he/she is fired. Those who work under him do so with fear.     At this time, a ck Maybach Exelerotest brand rolled over to the entrance of thepany.     20 workers of thepany, 10 men and ten women were already waiting for him dressed in ck suits.     The driver of the car got out and walked around to the back passengers¡¯ door and opened it.     A man stepped out dressed in ck suit that was worth 2 million dors.     The silver wristwatch on his hand cost half a million, and that was his favorite watch. The leather shoes he wore cost a quarter of a million and the sses he wore cost 30 thousand dors.     Yeah! Everything about him from head to toe smelt and proimed he bathed in money.     This man is the famous Nelson Woodley the CEO of GVS enterprises.     Nelson Woodley is tall, very handsome with hazel brown phoenix eyes, chestnut lips, chiseled jawline, wless skin, and a figure that made even males want to be gay. The man took off his sunsses, scanned the area and smiled at one of the female employees who was to wee him like her fellows. She¡¯s dressed in a blue see-through and extremely tight gown. Though it may not be too evident once water touches it, it will be in for all to see. The magenta camisole she wore inside was lowered more than usual so one could see her cleavage and thisdy happens to have big breasts and a delicate shape. She wasn¡¯t too pretty but with her assets; she was confident of getting a man easily. She was employed two weeks ago and despite knowing the rules, she still disobeyed for today. She would do anything to be his woman even for a night.     Nelson walked slowly to her and ced a hand on her shoulder.     ¡°See me at my officeter. You look really beautiful today. Muah!¡± Nelson blew her a kiss and wore back his sunsses.     He gave a thumbs up to the employees looking at him waiting for hismand.     ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said with a small yet audible voice.     ¡°Yes, sir¡± they chorused and followed him.     His secretary, Mr. Peter Jones a head shorter than Nelson and average faced, briefed him about his schedule for the morning as they walked towards the elevator. Apart from the secretary talking, no one was talking. Some who wanted tomunicate were using signnguage and Nelson nodded. Yeah, I forgot to mention that signnguage was a necessity if one wanted to get a job here. It must be perfect or you have no chance of getting a job. There are exceptions for those who show investors and customers around and the security guards. The staff gets 2 hours to talk however they want when they go out on break outside. And they get paid triple srypared to otherpanies, so it was worth fighting for.     ¡°Not bad¡± Nelson muttered. He and the secretary then took the elevator which took them to the highest floor of thepany which is the seventh floor.     The elevator¡¯s door opened after some few minutes and Nelson Woodley came out of the elevator first with the secretary following behind.     ¡°Tell me when will Mr. Hackerse to visit me?¡± Nelson asked as he walked toward his office.     ¡°10:00 am¡± replied the secretary as he adjusted his sses.     ¡°Cancel the visit, i have to y tennis with my employee at that time, ¡± Nelson said.     ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll cancel it right now,¡± said the secretary.     ¡°Tomorrow take a day off,¡± said Nelson as he opened the door to his office.     ¡°Yes sir and thank you, sir,¡± said the secretary.     ¡°You really wished for me to say such sugary words? I don¡¯t wanna have diabetes so though you¡¯ll take a day off you¡¯ll report to me by 3:00 pm tomorrow and y games with me till 8:00 pm. Am i clear?¡±     ¡°Yes, Yes sir¡± the secretary nodded.

 7

    ¡°Geez! This guy simply can¡¯t be trusted. Gives one hope and then dash it to the ground mercilessly.¡± thought the secretary.


    ¡°Recall, inviting that hot employee of mine to meet me by 10¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the secretary nodded and put the files with him on the desk. He bowed again before turning to leave.


    ¡°Wait! Inform that hotdy toe in now. I need to admire her. Her boobs are good. Wonder how much milk is stored in them for me¡± Nelson said while licking his lips.


    Hearing this, the secretary trembled.


    ¡°Y.. yes sir¡±


    The secretary practically fled outta the office.


    3 minutester, the girl from earlier walked in, elegantly.


    ¡°Boss, you called for me?¡± she said in a small voice.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±Nelson took off his sunsses and rose from his seat.


    ¡°I like girls that are bold like you. You are very beautiful. Come over here let me take a good look at you¡± said Nelson as he beckoned her with his hand.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve struck gold.¡± thedy thought as she walked towards him slowly.


    Thedy walked slowly yet elegantly to him still maintaining the smile on her face.


    Nelson assessed her booty and boobs again and again and smiled.


    ¡°Please take a seat¡­ on myps. Today, you have be my¡­dy said Nelson huskily.


    ¡°Yes sir!¡± thedyughed as she sat on hisps.


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a good man?¡±Nelson asked.


    Thedy was confused as to why he was asking this question but she decided to put it at the back of her mind.


    ¡°Yes, sir. You are a very good man¡±


    ¡°You are Sonia Terryson right?¡±


    Thedy nodded, happy that he knew her name.


    ¡°Last week, i saw you kissing another man who¡¯s in his 70s, short and has a big potbelly. I made aw that no one should ever dress like a prostitute to mypany, but what did you do? You are so bold yet insultive. I¡¯ll let you off for today but you need to dress like me. What do you say? If you do that, the chance of being promoted is high¡±


    Sonia¡¯s heart was in chaos.


    He knew about who she was in secret? It means then that she¡¯s in hot soup.


    ¡°Sir, i¡¯m a virgin and i never lie.¡±Sonia said teary-eyed¡±Why would you say that¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯tplete her words because Nelson knocked her out.


    A female guard came in with a package and Nelson threw the unconscious Sonia to the floor.


    He told the guard to carry her to the bathroom and give her ¡®VIP¡¯ treatment.


    ¡°Yes sir¡± the female guard named Aarti chorused and with one handpicked up Sonia and took her to the bathroom in Nelson¡¯s office along with the package in her hand.


    10 minutester¡­


    Nelson is currently reading a detectiveic book while eating popcorn.


    ¡°This is really good¡± he muttered.


    Aati came out of the bathroom with Sonia who is still unconscious andid her on the floor.


    ¡°Sir, is this satisfactory?¡±Aarti asked in a small voice.


    Nelson dropped the book he was reading and stared at Sonia¡¯s figure.


    At once he smiled and gave Aarti a thumbs up which really made her ted inside.


    But Nelson quickly returned his focus back to the book which disappointed her a bit.


    Sonia who¡¯s beenid on the floor now has her clothes reced by sackcloth that had holes and patched at many ces especially around the boobs and butt area.


    The sackcloth did cover her¡¯ properly¡¯ from head to toe and had the picture of a dead baboon on it.


    Her beautiful heels had now been changed to bathroom slippers that the poor man buys but this one looked like it was inherited from her great-grandpa.


    Her face still has make-up on it but the problem is the big ¡®X¡¯ painted on her cheeks.


    Her head was now bald. The skin was smooth and shiny because Aarti applied some oil to it and then drew the arrow tattoo of Avatar Aang in the cartoon Avatar, on her bald head and then put two cheap earrings of different colors and brands on her ears.


    On her shoulder, she was carrying a teddy bear purse.


    Aarti nodded in satisfaction too and dragged Sonia out of the CEO¡¯S office to the elevator where Sonia was finally tossed out of the elevator at the final floorContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    All the workers were shocked.


    They clearly recalled that Sonia had gone to see the Ceo looking confident right?


    But why was she tossed out of the elevator looking¡­ strange?


    She had proudly gone to the Ceo¡¯s office and many had been envious of her and wished to curry favor with her when she returns but who knew that¡­ this really was iprehensible. It was today that they realized that their boss could also be savage in his actions. Other CEOs would at least just fire the disobedient employee but their boss went to this extent¡­ it means he¡¯s got no respect for anyone be it a man or woman and this is just terrible to see.


    They didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me.¡±Thedy cried but she was mercilessly thrown out of the office by security.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our boss willpensate you. He just wishes to have fun AT OTHERS EXPENSE. That¡¯s how he is¡±Aati whispered with a smile and then walked away cooly.


    Sonia rose up from the ground and bit her lip as passersbyughed at her making her clench her fists. She looked back at thepany she¡¯d been thrown out from and swore in her heart to teach Nelson Woodley a lesson he¡¯d never forget-that he should respect a woman¡¯s pride and dignity.


    With that, she left the area amidst mirth from others and boarded a taxi.


    Right in the bag was a check of 2 million and a bundle of notes amounting to 33 thousand dors.


    She smiled a bit when she saw them but the smile did notst for long.


    ¡°Still, i will make him pay¡± she swore in her heart as the taxi sped along the road.


    ************


    Back at the office, Nelson Woodley smiled as he got up from his seat. He was expecting a guest that had never been seen here for months.


    He decided to cancel all his appointments in order to see that person.


    Putting one hand in his pocket, he took his car keys and left for the elevator.

 8

    Inside the elevator was his secretary.     ¡°Sir¡­ where¡±     ¡°I wanna see my darling friend. You cane along and have fun if you want¡± Nelson said generously but his secretary shook his head. Thest time he went with his boss to a friend reunion, it turned into a serious fight andter, he was turned into a punching bag though that allowed his some months off work he¡¯d rather not go through that again no matter how much pay he¡¯d get.     ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow then. Just help me sign the documents on my table¡± said Nelson with a knowing smile.     His secretary gasped and shook his head.     He smiled foolishly.     ¡°Sir¡­ i was just joking. Who wouldn¡¯t want to follow you? You are a ..¡±Mr. Peters was interrupted.     ¡°Don¡¯t praise me. I know your happiness¡± said Nelson in a narcissistic tone making his secretary stunned.     ¡°Happiness? This is the worst day of my life. I haven¡¯t even written my will yet. Gosh! What am i thinking I¡¯m still young.¡±Mr peter thought.     The elevator opened and Nelson stepped out first and Peter followed him to thest floor.     The employees stared at them for 2 seconds and faced their work. They didn¡¯t want to be fired from this well paying job that they had. Nelson came outside and saw many cars passing and he smiled.     He entered the Maybach Excelero and drove away by himself.     As expected, he wouldn¡¯t let mee along. It¡¯s good that sir has feelings. I¡¯m touched¡±thought Mr. Peter with a sigh only for his phone to ring.     It was his boss and Mr. Peters¡¯ face twisted as he answered the call.     Mr. Peters: ¡°Hello, boss¡±     Nelson: ¡°Peters, i think i¡¯m pregnant, my water broke¡±     Peters: ¡°?????     Nelson¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking. Meet me up at Theo¡¯s cafe. Don¡¯t bete¡±     The line hung up and Peters began to shed non-existent tears.     ¡°Is he going to meet his girlfriend or something?¡±Peters thought before boarding a taxi.     Meanwhile, Lisa¡¯s father had been informed that his daughter was miraculously alive and that her savior was unconscious.     ¡°Boring!¡± her dad muttered before drinking coffee and at the same time reading an analysis report from the manager.     ¡°It¡¯s almost time,¡± he said again before standing.     He put down the analysis report and patted the creases on his suit.     ¡°I have an appointment. Jason, prepare the Rolls-Royce. I¡¯m going incognito today¡± he said as he headed for the bathroom in his master bedroom.     His secretary shook her head.     ¡°Going incognito in a Rolls-Royce. Now that¡¯s more like her boss. Rich people do think differently from the poor. Such is life¡± she thought with a sigh and left the room to fulfill her boss¡¯mand.     At the hospital, Vanessa had woken up and was being fed noodles by Lisa while Evelyn sat at corner sulking.     ¡°Evelyne over here¡±     Evelyn turned her head to look at Vanessa who was still smiling.     Strange! Vanessa can¡¯t speak for now. Did she so much wanna be with her friend that she¡¯d started hallucinating?     Yeah! It must be it.     ¡°Evelyn, my best buddy. Come over here¡±     Evelyn stood up still looking at Vanessa.     ¡°Am i going crazy?¡± she asked herself.     Vanessa smiled at Evelyn and nodded her head making Evelyn more confused.     ¡°Evelyn don¡¯t be scared. Come to me. I can telepath now. So let¡¯s talk telepathically.¡±     Evelyn looked at Vanessa and walked towards her and Lisa but Lisa was angry.     ¡°Evildy don¡¯t you think ofing here. I¡¯m not letting you take my mama,¡± said Lisa.     Vanessa patted her little head and nodded at Evelyn.     ¡°Come here, buddy¡±Evelyn fainted at the thought that she was going crazy.     ¡°Hey, why did you fall? Don¡¯t you dare pretend. I¡¯m not leaving my mama¡± Lisa yelled ¡°Guards¡±     At once, two female bodyguards came in.     ¡°She wants to steal my mama. Beat her¡±     ¡°Miss, she really has fainted,¡± said Amber one of the female guards.     ¡°So,¡± Lisa asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°Take her away,¡± she ordered but Vanesa rubbed Lisa¡¯s head and smiled.     ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll let her stay. Get one of the doctors toe to check on her.¡±Lisamanded and immediately one of the guards left quickly.     **


    Evelyn slowly opened her eyes, and the once blurry surrounding became clear. She could see Lisa sleeping on Vanessa¡¯s sickbed with her head on Vanessa¡¯sp. Vanessa was half sitting and half lying on the king-size bed, staring at the cute Lisa sleeping peacefully.     ¡°She¡¯s such an innocent child. It¡¯s a pity that her uncaring father has ruined her. If I had such a father, I would have taught him a lesson. Poor kid, ¡± Vanessa thought with a sigh as she caressed Lisa¡¯s head.     Evelyn sat up, and Vanessa turned to look at her with a smile.     ¡°Vanessa?¡± Evelyn called out softly in a parched voice as she adjusted a stray hair strand that was covering her eyes back to its original position.     Vanessa shook her head and stared at Lisa, and then back at Evelyn.     ¡°Lisa is sleeping. Please let¡¯s not wake her up¡±     Evelyn¡¯s eyes widened, and she gasped in shock, staring at Vanessa, who was still smiling.     ¡°Sorry, I made you faint from shock. Don¡¯t faint again and let¡¯s talk. I dunno why, but I¡¯m capable of telepathy now and I just felt like using it since, for the time being, I can¡¯t speak. Please do not freak out and try to reply to me¡­ but not with your lips¡­ I mean your mouth. See if you can reply to me with your mind.¡±     Evelyn opened her mouth as Vanessa nodded.     ¡°I¡­¡±Evelyn was made to shut up by Vanessa shaking her head.     ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. This feels really strange,¡± Evelyn thought in confusion.     ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s indeed strange and I still haven¡¯te to terms with it yet. I don¡¯t know why I became mute, ¡± Vanessa replied to Evelyn telepathically, making her gasp.     ¡°So¡­ we can actually speak to each other with our mouths closed and I¡¯m also capable of telepathy?¡± Evelyn asked in bewilderment.     ¡°Yes! You and I can. I¡¯ll try to connect with Lisa. But if I can¡¯t, then it means that I can only use this means of secretmunication with you.¡±     ¡°Then¡­ we can still speak even when Lisa forbids me to? That¡¯s just great!¡± Evelyn eximed telepathically. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know that such a thing as telepathy existed, ¡±     ¡°So now, about the fact that you are a monied girl. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? You know I don¡¯t chase riches,¡± Vanessa asked telepathically, with a serious look.     ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry. Very sorry!¡± Evelyn apologized, with her head facing the ground.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 9

    ¡°I forgive you, but don¡¯t you ever dare to hide thins from me again,¡± Vanessa said to Evelyn telepathically.     Evelyn held her ears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t ever do that again. Are we still best buddies?¡± she asked with uncertainty. Her friend was sometimes entric. All those bullies back in school were bullied by her with no way to rebuff. Those b*tches in school also had an earful of her scoldings. Ah, she would be so d to be buddies again with Vanessa.     ¡°You need not ask. You¡¯re still and will remain my best buddy, ¡± said Vanessa telepathically, with a smile as further affirmation.     ¡°And telepathypanion¡± added Evelyn with a chuckle.     ¡°Yes! And telepathypanion.¡±Vanessa said and they both smiled.     Y city,     Theo¡¯s cafe.     This cafe is the second-best in the city and is where Nelson Woodley has currently arrived in his car. It¡¯s obvious that he must have visited a boutique since he¡¯s no longer wearing the suit from earlier but denim ripped blue jeans, white converse, an oversized ck t-shirt with a ¡®Bad boy¡¯ logo pasted at the front.     He¡¯s also sporting a ck cap which he turned towards the back and a gold long chain around his neck. On his left hand was a ring on his index finger and a chain bracelet. Seeing him like this, some girls and women screamed: ¡°Handsome, marry me¡±.     Nelson smiled and shook his head. He looked at his golden wristwatch in his right hand and looked at the clouds.     ¡°I¡¯d better get in before my darlinges in, ¡± he muttered to himself and smiled again at the women, causing some to fall to the ground. Then he went inside the cafe where he was greeted by a server.     ¡°Please, a cup of coffee, ¡°Nelson said as he walked to the extreme of the cafe to sit.     ¡°Yes sir,¡± said the server as he went to et the order.     2 minutester, a Rolls-Royce pulled over behind Nelson¡¯s car and Lisa¡¯s dad dressed in an Arabian male outfit (white thobe, ghutra and egal) and ck sandals alighted from the car wearing sunsses.     He closed the door and put his hands in his pockets. Seeing him, some people crossed over to the other side.     This guy looks scary. It¡¯s not prejudiced. Lisa¡¯s father indeed was like ice, freezing ice that made people want to stay away from him. He scoffed at their actions.     ¡°Stupid. That¡¯s why they remain poor and never progress. Puny ants!¡± he said in a voice that others could hear. He did not mind the dirty looks from those who stayed at their spot and entered the cafe.     ¡°Hey darling, over here!¡± Nelson called from the extreme. Lisa¡¯s dad turned to the right and saw Nelson waving at him with a smile. He scoffed before walking over to Nelson. Then he picked a chair and sat cross-legged.     ¡°Darlin, now don¡¯t make this face at me. Smile for your honey, will you?¡± Nelson teased.     ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. I don¡¯t have time, ¡± Lisa¡¯s dad said dryly as he looked at his wristwatch.     ¡°Pretend! Keep pretending hypocrite¡±     ¡°Nelson, I don¡¯t have time. Hurry and tell me your aim. Time isn¡¯t on my side. Or are you going to pay me for the time wasted?¡±     ¡°Jackie¡­¡± Nelson called affectionately, blinking thrice.     ¡°I¡¯m not a dog¡±     ¡°Do only dogs bear Jack?¡± Nelson teased this block of ice.     ¡°And I¡¯m a male. Speak to me like a real man. No dallying alright?¡±     ¡°I know, darling! Server, please get us a big jug of coffee and a mug. Both I and my darling here will get drunk,¡± said Nelson.     ¡°Get drunk with coffee? Silly!¡± Lisa¡¯s dad (whom I may refer to as Mr. Jack Reynold) scoffed..     ¡°Come on stoneface¡­ be free for once. Do you know what I did today? I humiliated a stupid worker of mine and paid her some money for entertaining me.¡± Nelson confessed.     ¡°Moron¡± Lisa¡¯s dad muttered.     ¡°Hey, stop saying such things. You¡¯re making me unhappy¡±     ¡°Then die, ¡± Jack stated an unfeasible option.     ¡°Die?¡± Nelson asked with a raised eyebrow.     ¡°Only dead people don¡¯t cry and remain peaceful¡±     ¡°Oh! *in a hushed tone* is that why you didn¡¯t care for your little Lisa?¡± Nelson was clearly trying to poke at a dragon¡¯s butt here.     ¡°Don¡¯t mention her name before me again. She should be grateful that I didn¡¯t throw her out¡±     ¡°Jack, you can¡¯t say such a thing. I know you hate her mum but Lisa¡¯s innocent,¡± Nelson tried to reason with his ¡®darling¡¯.     ¡°Are you here to preach to me on how to care for her?¡±     ¡°No, I¡¯m here because¡­ I want to spend some time with you. Lie that you weren¡¯t excited to read my letter,¡± Nelson returned to his tease.     ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t waste my time. A second wasted is money lost,¡± Lisa¡¯s dad said unhappily.     ¡°You really are a dumbhead, Jack.¡±     ¡°Do you know I canceled 3 meetings and an appointment toe here?¡± Jack was getting irked. As he thought earlier, this guy was just here to eat his time. Such a good bastard that he is!     ¡°And what about me? I miss you a lot. Let¡¯s visit a hotel after the coffee rivalry.¡±     ¡°You¡¯re crazy, ¡°Lisa¡¯s dad said before standing.     At this time, the waiter had arrived with the jug of coffee and a mug both ced on a tray.     ¡°I regreting here,¡± Jack said before turning to leave.     ¡°Hey, darling, you can¡¯t just leave. Wait for me, love!¡± Nelson yelled as he rose up from is seat frantically.     Nelson chased after Jack and held him by his left hand.     ¡°Don¡¯t leave, Jack! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to see you. Please don¡¯t leave. I just want to talk to you about something¡±     ¡°Then let¡¯s leave and go somewhere better than here, ¡± Jack stated coldly and left the cafe car keys in hand.     Nelson threw ten dors on one table and ran out to see that Jack had already ignited the car engine and was about to zoom off.


    Distressed, Nelson yelled.     ¡°Wait, darling. You can¡¯t ditch this poor one here. Hold your reins for a minute, okay?¡± Nelson ran to his car and opened the driver¡¯s door.     Jack hissed and drove the car away at a rather perilous speed, forcing pedestrians to get out of his way.


    One red-haired, talldy wearing ¡®designer¡¯ heels and a mini jeans skirt under a crop top fell on the ground, scraping her knee and her mini jeans skirt tore at the right side revealing that she did not wear even a short knicker underneath just blue cotton panties.


    Someughed at her, while some lecherous men tried to see more.


    ¡°You all¡­¡± she pointed at them in anger.¡±shameless people, ¡± she cursed as she helped herself up from the ground, only to find that one of her heels had broken.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 10

    Gosh! She was so mad now. These heels were bought for her by one of her sugar daddies at 100 dors and now they are broken because of some silly man. She gritted her teeth in anger and swore to teach whoever did this to her a lesson.     Nelson, seeing what his ¡®darling¡¯ had caused, shook his head with a sigh and fastened his seatbelt.     Today, after so long, he would be having apetition with Jack. He ignited the car engine and also drove off at breakneck speed, shocking many people.     Nelson, however, did not forget to throw a bundle of money at the angrydy. Thedy picked up the money and found out that the money was in 10, 000 dors notes amounting to 1, 000, 000 dors.     Thedy¡¯s eyes shone, and she quickly put the money into her big ck bag for fear of it being collected by these people.     She took off her heels and ran, forgetting about the torn area on her skirt.     ¡°See all you want, I don¡¯t care. All I care about now is the safety of my money.¡± she thought as she ran.     Some men were chasing her. They didn¡¯t know how much was in her hand but they were sure it¡¯s over 10000 dors.     Thankfully, a cab pulled over, and she entered quickly. By the time the men reached where she had been, the cab has zoomed off at breakneck speed.     ¡°Who knew that a randomly torn skirt would earn me this much money. Whoever those two people are, may heavens bless them abundantly and they¡¯ll have happy marriages and happy life. They are the kindest men in this world¡± she praised in her heart.     Earlier she had been cursing them but because of money, thisss had started to bless Jack and Nelson like a father blessing his children.     ***************


    At the bottom of the ocean, in a weird, dark cave located in the deepest trench, is a statue of a beautifuldy oveid with pure gold that glitters so brightly in the water. On her fingers were two rings, and a ney proudly on its neck.     The crown ced on the statue has three small gemstones, which also glitter. Outside the cave are seven scary fishes with horns on their head. Nothing could get past them.     Suddenly the gold on the statue scattered off and behold there appeared in ce of the statue, a beautifuldy dressed in a white skirt and pink bra covered in different gems. Her clothes clung to her body, revealing her figure. Her skin was so white that it shone and her purple bone straight hair reached her ankles despite being in braids.     She had a beautiful face that made one think the creator was biased towards her. Her striking green eyes could calm and enchant people. Her nose had arge nose ring and her chestnut coloured lips would make even women drool.     She scanned the cave, and a smile soon found its way to her lips.     ¡°Hahaha, my nieces, wait for me. I will be sure to surprise you. Hear me, O world, I, princess Be, have returned. Hahaha,¡± sheughed evilly as her 3 rings, ne and crown glittered even more.     The creatures who were guarding the cave all came in to bow as submission to their mastr.     ¡°Good pets, you have done well,¡± shemended them.     The enormous fishes seemed happy but their joy was cut short.     ¡°But Ick energy. I¡¯m looking old and ugly. I need life to keep my heaven defying beauty. You won¡¯t say no to me, right?¡± Princess Be asked with a smirk. She didn¡¯t wait for their response and raised her left hand containing the rings and began draining energy from their magic cores that were located atop their head. The fishes struggled to escape, to no avail. So they resigned to fate and let the princess take all their life energy before falling to the ground lifeless.     The three rings that drained the fishes¡¯ life energy flew out of the princess¡¯ hand and merged, then elongated into a staff with a lotus atop it.     ¡°Hahaha, I am back, ¡± sheughed evilly again before she started a very sexy celebration dance with the wand producing music and at the same time transferring evil energy into her body as she spun.     ¡°Love is sweet like honey. It can stab like a dagger but I, the princess, am a demon wearing an angel¡¯s clothes,¡± she sang on and on.     Well it seems that a hidden danger is looming. Who do you think thisdy is?     **************


    Perfect Specimen Gym house.     This is the best gym home in Y city. Only the elites can afford to get in and it¡¯s owned by Jack¡¯s acquaintance.     He took Nelson to the VIP section where he met with the owner who was running on a treadmill.     ¡°OMG! Who is this hot pie, Jack? Where did you find him, and why did you hide him from me? Such a sexy darling. Look at the muscles, the biceps, the waist, the hips,¡± Nelson eximed as he ran to hug the stunned owner.     ¡°The waist is tiny yet solid. I LIKE IT!¡± Nelson dered with his eyes twinkling stars.     Jack sighed and walked towards them. He held Nelson by his trousers and dragged him away.     ¡°Hey Jackie darling, you can¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m justuding him for all his hard work. Could it be that you are¡­ envious?¡± Nelson teased Jack resulting him being dragged away with brute force, his pants almost tore.     ¡°Darling, be considerate will you? Your hurting my waist and backside and even my baby maker. Don¡¯t you want me to produce little angels for you to hold. Lessen your force darling¡± Nelson whined.     ¡°Hey, put me down. I deserve some face alright? Put me down, my boxer shorts are exposed. Oh no, I think my butt is exposed too. Oh, how can I face others now? Darling put me down¡± Nelsonined but unfortunately, the block of ice carrying him isn¡¯t called ruthless for nothing.     ¡°Ah, my reputation¡± Nelson cried hypocritically.     After a while, Jack arrived at a secret passageway that led to an underground room where he tossed Nelson unto a sofa carelessly.     He looked like a wronged wife who was on the verge of tears.     ¡°How am I gonna face the world? Everyone had seen me naked¡± Nelson wiped his face thatcked tears.     ¡°Stop your act. State your aim. You do not know how much of my time you already wasted. Be straightforward; no one can hear us here¡± Jack looked at his watch again before sitting another sofa opposite Nelson cross-legged.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 11

    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re no fun at all. No wonder Lisa doesn¡¯t like you. How about you give her to me, let me pamper her for one day and let¡¯s see whether she¡¯d still recognise you as her dad tomorrow,¡± Nelson continued poking at this irked dragon¡¯s butt.     ¡°One, stop using that tone on me, it¡¯s creepy. Two, don¡¯t call me darling. I¡¯m a man for haven¡¯s sake and three the next time you refuse to be straightforward when you meet me, you¡¯ll pay for the time wasted,¡± Jack stated coldly.     ¡°Ah, I¡¯m poor so I can¡¯t afford to pay you¡± Nelson whined looking like someone had shot an arrow that went straight into his chest.     ¡°But you can afford to ride in a Maybach¡± Jack wasn¡¯t deceived. If this pig head was poor then what about those on the streets? Were they ghosts?     ¡°I¡¯m so unlucky. A block of ice is my friend. I¡¯m in pain¡­¡± he couldn¡¯t continue his whining because Jack had suddenly stood up and rushed to him with shocking speed. He tried to dodge but was a step toote. He got hit in the face and for a few seconds he was stunned before another punch sent him back to reality.     ¡°Darling, you hit me? How can I face the world looking like this?¡± Nelson was no longer in the mood to y anymore. The temperature in the room was rising, but it soon reduced lower than normal.     ¡°Ha, Ice and Fire, whose gonna win and who¡¯s gonna lose?¡± Nelson spoke with gritted teeth.     ¡°As usual, it¡¯s always me¡± Jack arrogantly said irking Nelson even more.     ¡°Bastard, eat my fist¡± Nelson threw a punch at him but Jack dodged.     ¡°Sorry, weaklings like you aren¡¯t worthy to touch me.¡± Jack said with disdain.     ¡°Hey!¡± Nelson tried to hit him again but Jack caught hold of his hand and threw him to the sofa where he had sat earlier. He also threw a piece of paper at him.     ¡°The time I spent with you is worth 3 million dors. Remember to pay by transfer. Have a good day,¡± Jack put hands in his pockets and walked out of the room elegantly; an evil smirk on his lips.     What do you think of these two? Are they enemies?     **********


    The owner of Perfect Specimen was now doing push-ups but when he saw Jack he stopped what he was doing and went over to him.     ¡°Who¡¯s that creepy fellow you brought? He nearly abused me! And you need to pay for the shock I went through,¡± he whined to an unsympathetic Jack.     ¡°Don¡¯t fret, he¡¯ll pay you 30 million aspensation for your pain. Now I¡¯m free to go, right?¡± Jack heartlessly sold poor nelson to this money grubber.     ¡°No, problem! Won¡¯t you have a try at any equipment? You ain¡¯t in good shape man,¡± the man was beaming so much that it became creepy.     ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m penniless. I¡¯d rather dance at home¡± Jack left without giving this man a chance to extort money from him. Nelson Woodley was the one who could baptize him with money.     Jack, upon reaching his Rollsroyce, entered the car and drove away at breakneck speed, causing many to jump and get out of his way.     ¡°These rich bastards! What are we to them? Fowls on the streets?¡± an elderlydy selling fish cursed because her wares had poured on the ground and a heartless Jack who was heading back to his vi currently had crushed some.     ¡°Sorry, Ma¡¯am¡± thedy raised her head to see a handsome young man that was well dressed.     ¡°You are rich too, right? Don¡¯t deny it. You own that nice car. I saw you go into that ce with him. Look at me! Look at what your friend did to me! What are we to you guys? Are we nothing? Because we don¡¯t wear nice clothes? Because we don¡¯t wear those million dor worth perfumes, because we drink low grade beer and eat low grade food? Or is it because we are tanned? We work so hard so your riches would overflow; the least you should do for us is to be polite. What, are you feeling embarrassed coz I uncover the skeletons in your¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t finish her words because right in her hands a gold card! Return the card after two days. The pin is 6689. How much do you think is in itdy?¡± Nelson teased her while whispering in her ear.     He then stood up and put his hands in his pockets.     ¡°Can I go now?¡± he asked sweetly.     ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, of course. Let me escort you to your car so no one will attack you. You are a fine young man, worthy of being a son-inw,¡± the woman stubbornly escorted Nelson over to his Maybach and even opened the door for him to enter.     He entered, nodding as she praised him tirelessly until he drove away.     ¡°Poverty, to hell with you, ¡± she said before running toward the nearest POS station. When it was her turn, she was very excited, thinking of the river of riches that would soon baptize her. Who knew that a random encounter would take her out of poverty?     ¡°Please help me check the bnce. I will reward you handsomely, ¡± thedy beamed, while the worker gave her suspicious looks. How can this wretched woman afford to hold this card? It was second only to the ck card. Does she think she could withdraw millions here from it? Forget it! She only asked to check the bnce, and he did so.     Suddenly his eyes widened, and thedy smiled too, thinking that the amount in it was a monstrous amount.     ¡°Hahaha, poverty, go die!¡± sheughed in her heart.     The worker shook his head and gave her the terminal. She took it and brought it close to her face, only for her to almost drop it.     ¡°Madam, please hand it back¡± the worker was afraid this penniless woman would crush it.     ¡°Wait, let me check again¡± she brought it close to her face, but the figures were still the same-$132. 00!     Just a bit higher than the worth of her fish. The woman literally passed out from grief.     5 minutester,     She awoke to see a crowd gathered around her and recalled all that happened.     ¡°Bastards! To hell with you two. You will never father children and your wealth will go down and down and down,¡± she kept cussing, to let out her anger.     She then recalled the gold card and searched for it, only to find it in the hands of a well-known thug she owed a bit of money and color drained from her face.


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay up today won¡¯t you?¡± he asked with a smirk that irritated her.     ¡°I¡¯ll pay! In fact, take the card. I don¡¯t want it,¡± she yelled at him and rose.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 12 ( this is to correct the numbering)

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. By this time on Friday, next week bring me a presentable man whose elegance, demeanour and charm can overshadow yourte grandpa. And he must be as handsome as that guy who passed earlier or else¡­.¡± Grandma didn¡¯t finish her words but that was enough to send a message.


    ¡°Fine grandma, I¡¯ll do it. Will you hand over the can now?¡± Liana asked trying not to show her irritation.


    ¡°Baby girl, old ginger is spicier. Hahaha Hahaha. This is juice, my dear. Just juice! I cherish my health more than anything. I can¡¯t believe how silly you are. Hahaha,¡± sheughed as she drank from the can, amused.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Liana could barely hold herself from erupting like a volcano.


    Old ginger is spicier, huh? Grandma dared to trick her over a can of juice. She forgot how cunning grandma was. She wanted to scream out loud and destroy things but dint wanna destroy her wonderful image so she held it all in. Tonight, she was gonna pour out all that anger in the boxing ring.


    Yeah, unknown to her grandma and many others, the petite-looking, Liana Peterson was an excellent boxer. Let¡¯s hold a candle to her future spar partners.


    *************


    The majestic figure from earlier had just made his final turn along the passageway and finally stopped at the door of female ward VIP 007. A cold smile appeared on his enchanting lips and he knocked on the door like a bandit.


    If you¡¯re wondering where the nurse, Regina was at this moment; she¡¯s with her colleagues at another ward. She didn¡¯t wanna meet this Asura who hade looking for trouble. She still wanted her nice head, ah! She also trusted Evelyn would handle the matter as she had known her for quite some time.


    Inside the ward.


    Vanessa, Lisa and Evelyn were rmed.


    ¡°Who could be outside knocking like this? Has he no manners?¡± Evelyn spoke telepathically to Vanessa unhappily. If she weren¡¯t on a hospital bed, she¡¯d have beaten the bastard out there whoever he is.


    ¡°I think it must be her rtive. Most likely her dad¡± Vanessa replied telepathically with a sigh. She had forgotten something important all this while- that this kid had a father. Why did he have toe to spoil their bonding moment now?


    ¡°So he only recalled he had a kid now? Look it¡¯s 6:30 pm already. Did he care whether his child was dying or hadn¡¯t eaten or felt lonely or¡­¡± Evelyn was cut short by Vanessa.


    ¡°Let him in. He might be a bad man but he¡¯s the progenitor of Lisa¡±


    ¡°Fine¡± Evelyn reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Mama, you won¡¯t let him take me away right? Please don¡¯t let him take me away. Lisa wants to stay with mummy. Lisa doesn¡¯t like daddy¡± she began to sob burying her head on Vanessa¡¯s chest.


    Vanessa sighed and brought Lisa into a big warm hug. She was gonna relish thest moments of being with Lisa.


    ¡°Come inside whoever you are bastard,¡± Evelyn yelled after turning over to face the sad duo. Deep down in her heart, she was d that Lisa was finally leaving and she could bond even more with her bestie but she still kind of pitied her though. The little one had a cruel man for a father. She must have suffered a lot. She sighed internally.


    The door opened and the man they were expecting entered the ward after kicking the door open.


    ¡°Show some manners will you? What if we were all naked? Or could it be you have such fetish?¡± Evelyn ranted but Vanessa quickly shut her up through telepathy.


    ¡°Dear, he¡¯s no ordinary person. We can¡¯t offend him¡± Vanessa chided.


    ¡°Damn¡­¡±


    ¡°No cussing babe¡± Vanessa reminded Evelyn for the nth time since they¡¯ve known each other. Yeah, Evelyn was short-tempered at times and won¡¯t hesitate to fight if the need be.


    ¡°I heard you. You haven¡¯t changed at all¡± Evelyn decided to turn over pretending she didn¡¯t see Mr Jack. Lisa on seeing her dad sobbed, even more, her shoulders trembling caused Vanessa¡¯s heart to quake.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t let them take me away, mummy. I¡¯m scared of him¡± Lisa cried.


    ¡°Woah, finally the little demoness met her match,¡± she muttered.


    ¡°I heard that¡±Vanessa telepathed unhappily.


    ¡°Sorry¡± Evelyn wasn¡¯t sincere with her apology one bit and Vanessa chose not to bother her over it. More important issues needed to be addressed right here and now.


    ¡°Let me pretend I didn¡¯t hear youdy. Men, get Lisa for me¡± Mr Jackmanded.


    ¡°Aye, Sir!¡± two bodyguards chorused and made for Lisa.


    ¡°No, mummy, don¡¯t let them take me away¡± Lisa¡¯s sobs increased causing Vanessa¡¯s heart to ache even more.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, please let her go. She¡¯s our young mistress¡± one of the bodyguards spoke politely.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wanna go with you¡± Lisa pushed the bodyguard away and hugged Vanessa tighter.


    ¡°¡­¡± Vanessa still couldn¡¯t speak. She could only caress her head and back while trying hard not to let a tear fall.


    ¡°Are you there to y?¡± Lisa¡¯s dad asked causing shivers to run down the bodyguards ¡® spine. So without further dy, they took her away from Vanessa and back to her dad.


    Vanessa¡¯s right hand was stretched out and she looked at Lisa with longing.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, she¡¯s my child so I can do whatever I want with her. I haven¡¯t sued you for destroying my property¡± Mr Jack reminded before turning to leave. He took Lisa by the hand and stated walking away.


    ¡°Hey, bastard! What do you mean you can do whatever you wish with her?¡± Evelyn was forced to get down the bed in rage.


    ¡°You must be deaf, peasant. I said whatever I want not wish. Only peasants who never progress in life wish for things. Please return to your coven before you initiate my darling Lisa¡± Mr Jack spoke heartlessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re calling me a witch and a peasant? I¡¯ve tolerated you long enough, Mr Jack¡± Evelyn wanted to fight and Vanessa sighed, dropping her right hand.


    ¡°Let them go. Lisa was never ours to begin with. Besides aren¡¯t you happy that she¡¯s going home? We have no right to separate her from her dad even if he¡¯s nothing to write home about,¡± Vanessa advised telepathically and Evelyn felt deted.


    ¡°Well, you can go.¡± she had to bend low to kiss Lisa on her cheeks and ran back to her bed pretending to sleep.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Mr Jack handed her to his bodyguard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t carry her. Let her walk coz she¡¯s dirty¡±

 13

    At once, many left. This woman had a loud mouth!     The woman took onest look at the smiling thug before heading toward the gym house.     That¡¯s the area she lost most of her fish and she was sure none of the uncrushed ones were there. Others might have taken them.     She was just going there to get her basin and go back home! Unknown to her, a man in ck was following her in secret.     Who¡¯s this guy? What do you think of Jack, Nelson and the unnameddy¡¯s actions? Who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong here? Be sure to tell me in thements.     *********


    McDermott hospital     ¡°Vanessa, so much has happened since we separated. I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t there for you. Now that you have me here, I¡¯m going to make sure you live life to the fullest. Let this stupid buddypensate, ¡± Evelyn said emotionally.     ¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine,¡± Vanessa chuckled. ¡°Look, the little beauty is waking up. She¡¯s so cute¡±     ¡°Why now?¡± Evelyn whined. This little demoness is going to make things hard for her again. She won¡¯t let her stare at her bestie say less f talk to her.     ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the telepathy, I would be hopeless,¡± Evelyn muttered. But she¡¯d underestimated Vanessa.     ¡°I can hear you, baby girl,¡± Vanessa reminded.     ¡°Even my inaudible words? Cool!¡± Evelyn screamed telepathically.     ¡°Hold it baby, you¡¯re being too loud here. You don¡¯t want me to be deaf too, right?¡± Vanessa teased.     ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll not talk to you again¡± she turned over to the other side of the hospital bed. Seeing her throwing a childish tantrum, Vanessa shook her head and smiled.     ¡°Mummy?¡± a familiar sweet voice finally stole her attention. She looked down to see Lisa, who had just awoken staring at her as if she¡¯s afraid that Vanessa would disappear.     Vanessa opened her mouth, and then realization hit her: she couldn¡¯t speak. Ah, she just wanted to speak to her little princess by all means! Why is life so unfair?     ¡°Well then, my hands and eyes will do the speaking, ,¡± she said to Evelyn telepathically.     ¡°Suit yourself, my queen, ¡± Evelyn replied telepathically, without turning back.     ¡®She¡¯s still throwing a tantrum. As expected of my highschool buddy¡¯ Vanessa thought.     ¡°You know I can hear your thoughts, right?¡± Evelyn muttered since she now knew that Vanessa had extremely sharp hearing.     ¡®Well, I know now that you have sharp hearing, too. Congrats, baby¡± Vanessa then returned her focus to a confused Lisa.     ¡°Mummy, you don¡¯t want me anymore? Is that uglydy better looking than I am?¡± Lisa asked with tears.     Vanessa panicked, but quickly readjusted herself. She ced her right hand on Lisa¡¯s forehead and brought her face closer to her. Then she nted a kiss on both of Lisa¡¯s cheeks and her forehead.     ¡°Haha, Mama love me¡± Lisa stopped crying and kissed Vanessa¡¯s cheek.     ¡°That felt so good, ¡± Vanessa spoke to Evelyn telepathically.     ¡°Like I care. You guys can kiss yourselves to hell?¡± Evelyn was indifferent.     ¡°Jealous somebody?¡± Vanessa teased her bestie, but this time she didn¡¯t reply.     ¡°Mama¡­ don¡¯t worry, Lisa will make sure no one bullies you. Pinky promise,¡± Lisa showed her pinky finger and intertwined it with Vanessa¡¯s.     All Vanessa could do was smile and nod her head, then hug Lisa tightly. Gosh, this little princess felt so soft to hug and smelt good.     How much she wished she could speak right now, so she¡¯d shower Lisa withpliments.     So while Lisa and Vanessa were having a merry time, Evelyn sulked.     ¡°This evil baby dared to steal my position,¡± she cursed under her breath.     ¡°I can hear you, remember?¡± Vanessa wouldn¡¯t let her bestie be in peace nor let her have time to formte evil designs against her little princess. Lisa deserved all the pampering, love and kisses. She¡¯s Lisa¡¯s mum; at least temporarily. She never knew having a kid would be so satisfying; though she didn¡¯t exactly birth Lisa.     While the trio was busy; two having a merry time and the other sulking out of jealousy, a majestic figure whose very presence and name called for respect and fear, had just stepped out of the hospital¡¯s VIP elevator. Behind him were 6 male bodyguards dressed in either grey or ck suits and ck sunsses. Their faces were cold as ice just like their master.     His very appearance caused many to shudder involuntarily. It was like they were seeing a good-looking Asura who would in the next moment chop off their beautiful heads! Ah, they wanted to live longer. So as expected, many got out of his way because they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle his anger. After he had left, an elderlydy asked her granddaughter in a whisper. ¡°Who¡¯s that man, Liana? So scary!¡±     ¡°He¡¯s Y city¡¯s ruthless business emperor, Jack¡­¡± the granddaughter chose not to say further. She didn¡¯t want misfortune to stick to them like glue.     ¡°Liana dear, say something. You said Jack¡­¡± the grandma refused to understand the situation.     ¡°Curiosity kills the cat. Sometimes ignorance and silence is bliss¡± the brte granddaughter adjusted her medicated sses and stood up to leave.     ¡°Where are you going?¡± her grandma asked.     ¡°Ladies restroom, grandma. Wait for me, I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡± Liana ran away in her yellow floral gown that showed her curves despite it being a little loose.     ¡°Ah, children these days. Just look at her. Does she think I don¡¯t know who she¡¯s talking about? Hmph!¡± she took out a can of refined luxury beer (which actually contained juice inside)and opened it. As she drank, she slightly shook her head from time to time, indicating she liked the beer.     ¡°This is what Liana should be drinking to get more courage not those juice and mineral drinks that only give her cowardice. Ah, if she didn¡¯t look like my daughter Roselle I wouldn¡¯t believe she¡¯s my¡­¡±     ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m back. You were saying¡­ wait, is that a beer? Grandma?¡± Liana called out while facepalming in frustration. She quickly sat on the waiting couch and wanted to take the beer can from her but grandma held it tight like it was her beloved.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°You never listen. Beer is bad for your health. Hand it over¡± Liana tried to get the beer can.     ¡°If I hand it over will you drink it?¡± grandma asked with mockery. ¡°This is what you should drink. Look at you; you look so timid and weak¡±     ¡°Grandma?¡± Liana was close to erupting. Why wouldn¡¯t her grandma just listen?     ¡°Besides who are those doctors to tell me what my body can and can¡¯t take. When I was working, their mother hadn¡¯t even hugged their father. PTUI!¡± Grandma wasn¡¯t convinced to hand the ¡®beer¡¯ can over.     ¡°Fine, what do you want?¡± Liana knew grandma wanted her to do something.

 14

    ¡°¡­¡± the bodyguards wanted to shake their heads in pity but didn¡¯t dare to. One of them held Lisa gently by the hand and followed behind the others.


    ¡°Mummy, save me. Mummy¡­¡± Lisa wailed as they took her away but Vanessa pretended not to hear or see anything. She knew that if she didn¡¯t, she might actually fight over her custody.


    Evelyn got down the bed and made for the door. She closed it after making sure that they had left.


    ¡°So you¡¯re happy that Lisa is gone?¡± Vanessa telepathed to Evelyn, almost causing her to trip.


    ¡°Could you be a little more gentle? I almost died just now¡± Evelynined while pretending to wipe off invisible tears.


    ¡°Stop it! Only a beggar or blind man would believe you¡± Vanessa spoke coldly before hiding under her nket.


    ¡°¡­¡± Evelyn was tongue-tied.


    ¡°Choosing to ignore me now, eh? Probably a little tickle would do the job¡± Evelyn inched closer to Vanessa with a wicked grin stered on her red lips, her long, slim fingers were ready for work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare¡± Vanessa telepathed and removed the nket from her face feeling defeated.


    ¡°See, I got you. I know how much you hate tickles. That¡¯s why I¡¯m your bestie. I know you are sad that she¡¯s gone, but she wasn¡¯t ours to begin with. To be honest, I like her too but not too much. She is really annoying and would cause me to age even faster. You don¡¯t want that to happen to your bestie right? Don¡¯t you want your telepathypanion to look hot and cute like an anime mermaid princess?¡± Evelyn asked, blinking her eyes rapidly and amusingly.


    ¡°Forget it. Get me discharged as soon as possible, Evelyn. I fear he mighte back for revenge,¡± Vanessa said with urgency.


    ¡°Why would he do so? You helped take care of the child he abandoned in pursuit o money. He came back and didn¡¯t even thank you instead threatened you and made you feel like you did wrong; like you kidnapped her or something. If I weren¡¯t in a good mood, I¡¯d have beaten him up mindless of the paper tigers he has for guards. Humph!¡± Evelyn folded her arms; clearly unhappy.


    ¡°Now my love, don¡¯t you feel resentful towards Lisa¡¯s progenitor alright! But you really need to take me to my apartment. I will recover from there¡± Vanessa urged.


    ¡°Bestie, are you hiding something from me? Did you wrong him earlier or something coz his tone was way too rude,¡± Evelyn had put on the invisible detective cap.


    ¡°Look, this happened. Today, I was taking a walk. I mean I had applied for a job and was going there on foot to exercise my rather stiff, sore feet¡­¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, oh oh,¡± Evelyn teased in the old-fashioned manner ¡± Exercise your rather stiff sore feet, eh? Just say, you had no way to fly to the venue¡±


    ¡°You asked me to exin. Will you let me or do you intend to mock me throughout?¡± Vanessa looked mad.


    ¡°Oops! Sorry, my bad¡± Evelyn apologized with a smirk pasted on her lips. Vanessa pretended not to notice her hypocrisy and continued.


    ¡°As I was saying¡­.¡±


    Hudson¡¯s caressing center.


    Contrary to it¡¯s name, this wasn¡¯t a ce for carnal fun or massage. Thisrge building is a ce meant for BOXING! There were so many spectators inside at the guests area watching and cheering from second to second. The VIP spectators sat above and saw everything. They had people appointed by thepany to serve them.


    One of them (VIP), a middle-aged man wore a yellow t-shirt, loose ck pants, white converse and ck bad boy cap. An expensive gold chain rested on his neck, a $600 wristwatch rested on his right wrist. Sitting beside him was a beautifuldy dressed in ck bum shorts that barely covered her hips. She wore a seven inch blue heels with a butterfly design at the edge. Her crop top revealed she wore no bra so her pointy nipples made the man salivate.


    The man yed with her shoulder-length blonde-red hair while sipping expensive wine and watching the exciting scene below them.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy, exciting entertainment, fine wine and a lovely beauty by my side¡± the manmented causing the beauty tough melodiously.


    ¡°What do you think? Who will win?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Err¡­ I think the man will win. Naturally, he¡¯s big and strong. Thatdy will get beaten to a pulp sooner orter. But I do admire her courage.¡±thedy said coquettishly causing the man tough.


    ¡°So if I go there will I be able to beat her up?¡±he asked , amused.


    ¡°Those things are beneath you, my love¡± she said looking unhappy.


    ¡°Now don¡¯t be mad my baby¡± he kissed her left cheek causing a smile to break out on her face.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s my butterfly¡± he teased.


    On the boxing ring were three people, two men( Angel¡¯s opponent and the referee) and a woman (Angel) wearing a mask, her hair is packed in a bun to avoid distraction. Her figure looks a bit manly and her six packs made many men drool. She wore a red sports bra and green mini skirt that showed her red bum shorts underneath from time to time as she moved.


    ¡°Go hottie, beat hm to a pulp¡±


    ¡°Beat him and let me kiss you as a reward¡±


    ¡°Fight, fight, fight, fight, fight¡±


    ¡°Beat him, angel¡±


    ¡°Fight¡±


    The whole ce was noisy; everyone here was hotblooded at this moment. Some of them were at their various jobs, doing chores or some other stuff. But the moment thy got a message that a popr boxer in the ring who went by the pseudonym ¡®Angel¡¯ was making a presence today after two months or abstaining. So they mailed their friends right away and rushed to be first in the front general rows so they could witness the magnificent ¡®Angel¡¯ in action. But today, she seemed to be lenient on her opponents. But she always won. This man with her is fighting with his all but she just dodges. This is why that blonde-red haireddy at the VIP section thought, the man would win.


    But the die-hard fans of angel believed in her.


    ¡°Angel, toss him to heaven¡±


    ¡°Kill him¡±


    ¡°Kick his balls¡± onedy shouted earning looks from some males around her. She shrugged and said: ¡± What? It¡¯s not your balls that¡¯re gonna be kicked!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t martial arts but boxing dummy¡± one man chided.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I really want to kick my husband¡¯s balls back home so he¡¯d repent from alcoholism¡± she said earning pissed looks from those around but they decided not to let her spoil the mood.


    Suddenly, ¡®Angel¡¯ fell to the ground earning gasps from her fans.


    ¡± ¡®Angel¡¯, you can do it¡±


    ¡°When you win, I¡¯ll give you a free massage¡±


    ¡°Be strong my queen¡±


    ¡°Apud the queen¡±


    The fans still believed in ¡®Angel¡¯.


    The referee hit the stage but before he could do it a third time, ¡®Angel¡¯ was already up earning more cheers.


    ¡°That¡¯s my angel¡±


    ¡°Fighting, angel, fighting¡±


    ¡°Take out his heart and squash it¡± the same annoyingdy cried out again.


    ¡°You finally chose to be serious¡± ¡®Angel¡¯s¡¯ opponent teased. ¡°Weakling¡± he added.


    ¡°Hahaha, you finally look worthy to be my punching bag¡± she grinned.


    In less than a second, she was behind him erupting in cheers even from the formerly calm VIP area.

 15

    ¡°That¡¯s my angel¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gonna break your ribs. How dare you make her fall?¡±


    ¡°You hurt my wife, she¡¯s gonna crush you into powder¡±


    ¡°Yeah, fight, fight¡±


    ¡°Roast him, pulverize him, crush him, fry him, kill him, eat him¡± the samedy was getting on others¡¯ nerves.


    ¡°Woman, please shift to the extreme, you¡¯re spoiling the mood¡± a pissed man dragged her away without listening to her exnation.


    Angel who was behind the man chuckled and before he could react she started a punching spree, punching with all her might at his back but he turned to face her with a grin.


    ¡°You indeed are a worthy opponent¡± he chucked too and his aura became dangerous and terrifying.


    ¡®This person carries the aura of the devil. This is the opponent I desired for so long. Today is my lucky day!¡¯ Angel was excited inside but outside she looked tough.


    Both of them threw away their gloves and shoes.


    ¡°Free is better¡± she said, smiling from ear to ear.


    ¡°Yeah, free is faster¡± the man sad as they both headed for each other A boxing fight turned into karate, judo, martial arts with boxing as the seasoning.


    ¡°Gosh, this is lit¡±


    Many took out their phones or cameras and started recording. They didn¡¯t want to miss anything; they could watch it back home.


    The man had also gained some fans from here so the cheering became like this:


    ¡°Show who¡¯s the man¡±


    ¡°Kill him¡±


    ¡°Girl¡¯s rule¡±


    ¡°Men dominate¡±


    ¡°Fight, man, fight¡±


    ¡°Angel, cut off his balls¡± the annoyingdy yelled and immediately, a man taped her mouth.


    ¡°You remove it, and you¡¯re out of here. Got it?¡± he warned. The woman quickly nodded her head to show her consent.


    ¡°Now that¡¯s how it should be¡± the man made for the front general rows to cheer for Angel.


    On the stage, Angel and the unknown man were having fun or the best fight of their lives. No one was winning and no one was willing to concede defeat. Both kept chuckling thinking of ways to prolong the battle.     Thirty minutester,


    Bothy on the floor breathing heavily but looking satisfied.


    ¡°I concede¡± they said in unison.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s a tie¡± the referee announced, erupting in cheers from the crowd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on who will win the final match people¡± a man proposed and many agreed.


    ¡°I bet on the man¡±


    ¡°I bet on Angel¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I bet on Angel¡±


    On the stage, Angel and the man got up and held hands walking down the stage causing confusion and gossip.


    ¡°Are they lovers?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ makes it difficult to know if it¡¯s gonna be a tie again¡±


    ¡°Wow, my darling finally has a man. Kick him silly everyday alright?¡± the annoying woman had removed the tape to yell only for her to spot the man who taped her staring at her balefully. She quickly taped her mouth again. So scary! He was simply too scary! She¡¯s just an average woman struggling to survive with a dumb hubby and three evil children. Yeah, she¡¯s not worth his holy time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just slip away. I hope he won¡¯t notice¡± thedy thought and retreated slowly only for her to hit a rod with her head and she fell to the ground crying.


    The man quickly rushed to her and knelt before her.


    ¡°Are you alright? Who told you to remove the tape?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re a bully. I¡¯m not yours, I have a husband. Don¡¯t touch me¡± she got up on her own and marched away angrily.


    ¡°Sillydy¡± he took out his phone and made a call before leaving the ce.     Mr Peter Jones (Nelson Woodley¡¯s ) secretary, adjusted his sses for the millionth time (the author¡¯s exaggerating hehe (-_-) ). He continued waiting for his boss at Theo¡¯s cafe. When he called his boss some minutes ago, he detected from Nelson¡¯s tone that he wasn¡¯t happy. He internally lit a candle for whoever pissed his boss; little did he know that it was someone Nelson himself was helpless against.     Suddenly, a car parked in front of the bar at a breakneck speed. Peter almost swore at the driver only to cover his mouth in shock-guilt.     ¡°Sorry boss,¡± he muttered inaudibly. Of course, how could he forget? His boss was a big demon on the highways; how many curses he had received from other road users! (pedestrians, cyclists, motorists to name a few)     Peter sighed and rose from his seat; he made for his boss. Outside the cafe, Peter bowed slightly to his boss but he just went into the cafe and ordered for a cup of coffee.     Nelson then sat at the extreme; Peter had no choice but to move over. How could he forget? His boss always liked sitting at the extreme everytime he visited a restaurant or cafe. Would his sry be deducted this month? Anyways, he could always survive whether his sry was reduced or not. After all, Boss Nelson paid nice sries and so despite his entric personality, many dreamed of working at hispany.     ¡°Boss¡­¡±Peter called out but got interrupted by the waiter.     ¡°Here¡¯s your order sir. Please enjoy¡± the waiter then left with his small ss tray.     ¡°So em¡­ Boss, is anything wrong?¡± Peter resumed asking but he was cautious.     ¡°Do I look fine to you Peter?¡± Nelson asked a question that needed no answer.     ¡°That bastard! When is he ever gonna treat me like a normal human being? I¡¯m not gay. He¡¯s my friend and it isn¡¯t wrong to love him or call him darling right?¡± Nelson asked. Peter knew that Boss wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer.     ¡°Boss, you¡¯re right. But please don¡¯t take it to heart¡±     ¡°Tell me, Peter; I want you to be very honest with me and don¡¯t worry about me firing you coz you¡¯re the only one who managed to understand me well. So be frank, what do you see me as? What am I to you? What do I need to do so he¡¯ll like me back?¡± Nelson at the moment looked like a lost child in the forest.     Peter sighed and adjusted his sses.     ¡°Boss, you are someone feared by many, you are wise and also the dream husband of many girls¡±     ¡°I know that. Tell me something else¡± Nelson seemed irritated.     ¡°Sorry boss, your personality, your outlook, your views of others. No one is born perfect but you can try to be better and better.¡± Peter¡¯s palms under the desk were sweating.     ¡® I hope Boss isn¡¯t angry¡¯ he thought.     ¡°I know. Well, let me tell you a story. I¡¯m telling you coz I view you as my confidante and friend too¡± Nelson spoke; preparing himself to reveal a huge thing about him with a sigh.     ¡°Boss, go on. I promise not to say a word even to a corpse¡± Peter deep down didn¡¯t really wanna hear the so-called secret. He wanted to live longer!     ¡°Ok! Waiter, get me another serving first.¡±Nelson requested loudly andter added: ¡°Make it 4 waiter, and also add a lot of milk in them.¡±     Mc Dermott hospital.     ¡°So, you actually did that? Cool! But It would have been better if you smashed his windows¡± Evelyn spoke loudly before covering her mouth.     ¡°Sorry, I forgot. This is our secret¡± Evelyn apologized telepathically to Vanessa.     ¡°So, can you please get me out of here? I wanna go home¡±

 16

    ¡°Your home or mine?¡± Evelyn asked.


    ¡°Well, take me to yours. I might be safer there but I¡¯ll need some of my stuff from my apartment first¡± Vanessa stated and Evelyn nodded.


    ¡°Good choice babe!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m all grown up¡± Vanessa retorted.


    ¡°But I¡¯m older than you¡± Evelyn wasn¡¯t nning on letting Vanessa have peace of mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to have telepathy. I can literally thrash Vanny silly¡± Evelyn chuckled at the thought of Vanessa yanking her hair in frustration.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking but no, that¡¯s never happening.¡± Vanessa then turned over to the other side. ¡°Besides, prepare for my discharge¡±


    At this moment, the door opened slowly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Who is that pig?¡± Evelyn was annoyed at the one who came to spoil her fun moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s me¡± a head came in first before theplete body.


    ¡°Runaway Regina?¡± Evelyn eximed.


    ¡°Hahaha¡± she gave a sheepishugh.


    ¡°Stop it¡± Evelyn thundered causing Regina to fall to the ground in shock. She was dead meat but what was she to do earlier? Either way she¡¯d be in danger; if she stayed, she¡¯d almost die from suffocation coz that guy and his bodyguards were not paper tigers; and if she ran away and came back just like she¡¯d done now, she¡¯d have to face thedies wrath. Life is so unfair!


    ¡°You coward! You left us here to face that animal on two legs and his rat-faced minions. Now you have the effrontery to return. Is this how you treat patients? I¡¯ll make sure you are fired¡± Evelyn¡¯s words made Vanessa shake her head.


    Evelyn fiery temper remained the same or perhaps maybe it has worsened since theyst met. Sigh!


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I didn¡¯t want to run away. I was close by. I was¡­ just afraid that I would get in his way and somehow increase his anger¡± Regina tried to exin but Evelyn scoffed.


    ¡°Liar, who would believe you? Do you think I¡¯m a 3-year-old, that you can say whatever you want and I believe you easily? What do you take me for?¡±


    ¡°Forgive me, ma¡¯am! I was wrong. I made a huge mistake and I¡¯m willing to do anything to soothe your anger but please don¡¯t get me fired. I beg you¡± Regina cried and went on her knees slowly crawling towards Evelyn who scoffed again.


    ¡°Bestie, it¡¯s fine. Just let her go this once¡±Vanessa finally decided to telepath to Evelyn who was currently having fun role ying a female Asura.


    Poor Regina had no choice but to bear the yoke of anger Evelyn had ced on her.


    ¡± Vanny, rx. I won¡¯t go too far. I just wanna teach her a lesson while having fun. She should know the ethics. The least she could do was call for help¡± Evelyn telepathed. ¡°If that man decided to send us to mother Earth for instance, would she be free from our blood? She needs to learn a lesson or else, sooner orter, she¡¯d be fired. Get it?¡± she looked back at Regina who was already hugging her thigh.


    ¡°Have mercy, have mercy, ma¡¯am. I will not do this kind of disgraceful stuff again, I promise¡±


    ¡°Hmph! On ount of my bestie, I¡¯ll will show you a little leniency as long as you perform well.¡± said Evelyn ¡®reluctantly¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything to amend my mistakes. Thanks for this chance that you¡¯ve given me, ma¡¯am. I appreciate¡± Regina felt like her heart had started beating normally again. Ah, what a huge relief!


    ¡°Alright, you said it yourself. I¡¯ll give you three options and you can choose whichever one you feel suits you. Is that okay with you?¡±Evelyn asked, a meaningful smirk surfacing on her lips again. Vanessa shook her head and decided to sleep.


    ¡°I am clear ma¡¯am¡±Regina nodded. Her head was more important; she didn¡¯t wanna lose it so early.


    ¡°Good then. First option, drink water from the toilet in this room. Option two, twerk for us and let me record you. Then, I¡¯ll post it on the inte. You might be very famous overnight since I¡¯m the one promoting you for free, And,st option, fight me.¡±


    Regina wanted to die now. What kind of options were these? She couldn¡¯t ept any. Ah, if only she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have left the twodies to their fate at that man¡¯s hands. She was foolish to think they would let her off easily.


    ¡®Regina, look what you¡¯ve done to yourself¡¯ her conscience judged her.


    ¡°So¡­ what¡¯s your choice? 10¡­ 9¡­. 7¡­ 5¡­ 1. Time¡¯s up. I¡¯ll choose for you. Option 2. Now start twerking. Don¡¯t worry, I have music to apany you.¡± Evelyn sounded the doom judgement for Regina.


    She wanted to cry but would tears solve her problem? Certainly not, people!


    So she reluctantly rose and arranged her nurse gown.


    ¡°But¡­ ma¡¯am, I¡­ don¡¯t know how to¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just shake your booty¡± Evelyn urged. Her small phone already started ying music and she used her other phone for recording.


    ¡°Hurry up. 1¡­ 2¡­ 3. Action!¡±


    Regina decided to obey but it wasn¡¯t easy. She looked like a shaking tree about to fall.


    ¡°Wow, someone without shape and hips is trying her best. Hahaha¡± Evelynughed evilly.


    ¡°Bestie, that¡¯s enough. She has her own dignity. Prepare for my discharge quickly. I don¡¯t want that bastard toe meet us here¡± Vanessa telepathed Evelyn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if hees with his minions, I¡¯ll simply seep them away. So rx! Don¡¯t you believe in your bestie?¡± Evelyn teased and in response Vanessa tried to get off the bed.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t¡± Evelyn yelled and threw the phone on the floor causing Regina to fall due to fright. Evelyn ran to Vanessa and knelt.


    I¡¯m sorry, bestie. I¡¯ll get us out of here soon. I¡¯m sorry¡± Evelyn begged.


    ¡°Why are you disturbing me? I just wanna pee¡± Vanessa seemed annoyed.


    ¡°Regina, get the wheel chair. My bestie wanna visit the restroom.¡± Evelynmanded.


    Immediately, Regina got on her feet, secretly thanking Vanessa in her heart for saving her from this angel-faced Asura (Evelyn).

 17

    At ¡®Huzek meals¡¯ restaurant, two streets away from the boxing center, sat two people at the extreme of the restaurant. If you look closer, you¡¯d discover something. What is it? Yeah it¡¯s those two from the boxing ring (stage): Angel and the unknown man but right now no one would recognize them.


    Angel has taken off her mask, and she turns out to be Liana but the man is sporting a cap and ck sunsses. Now that she took a better view of him, she found him to be hot and taller than herte grandpa. Her grandma¡¯s words ¡± Bring a man home by Friday next week¡± kept resounding in her ears. She nodded her head and smiled.


    She daydreamed.


    ~~~~~~~~ (^_^)~~~~~~~~~


    ¡°Anything amusing you my princess?¡± he asked as he gorged on the rice and sd. He had two big chickens at the side of the big te and a big can of chilled coke by his side.


    ¡°Oh, nothing much. I just recalled a childhood memory.¡± Liana lied and continued eating.


    ¡°So, where would you like to go mydy¡± the man asked again. His tenor voice was so soothing to the hearer.


    ¡°Em¡­ I just want you to sing me a song and I¡¯ll also sing or dance for you as a reward.¡±she said dreamily.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that is impossible, my princess¡± the man coughed and drank the coke.


    ¡°Come on! I¡¯ll do whatever you wantter¡± Liana tried to act cute, but it failed on this guy.


    ¡°We¡¯re not that close, sorry¡± he replied, and she sighed.


    ¡°Actually, ke, I¡¯m in love with you. You¡¯re the only one who I¡¯ve beenfortable with. I love you. So¡± Liana leaves her chair and walks around him. Then she goes on one knee and brings out a small purple box from her jeans and gently opens. By now, everyone¡¯s attention is fixed on them.


    ¡°ke, I love you so much. Since I¡¯ve met you, my life has be sweeter. You make my heart beat and I want you to be my fiancee and quickly impregnate me so¡­¡± her words weren¡¯tpleted coz she received a punch in the face.


    ~~~~~~(-_-)~~~~~~~~~~


    This woke her up from her daydream.


    She noticed her chin down to her green t-shirt was wet. Gosh! What happened? Was she really dreaming so vividly with eyes open? And in front of ke whom she just met. AH, SO EMBARRASSING!


    But wait, did he punch her? She saw that the man was no longer sitting there but was leaving.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I already settled the bill,¡± he yelled and ran off.


    ¡°That bastard! I let him off easy on the ring, and he¡¯s so ungrateful.¡± she rose and took off her t-shirt and used the wrong side to clean her mouth and neck. She wore a singlet underneath. She left the t-shirt on the table and ced 100 dors on the waiters hand.


    ¡°Help me dump that shirt.¡± without waiting for a reply she ran off with her purse chasing after the guy. ( whom I will now call ke Min)


    ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t run. You dimwit and coward! Don¡¯t you have ca conscience You wanna escape after what you did. Get back here, bastard¡± she kept yelling as she chased him earning looks from others. Then an idea came to her.


    When they both made a turn around a passage way, Liana began to yell.


    ¡°Help me catch him. Thief! Thief! Catch that man in a red t-shirt. Thief! Thief¡± immediately, some youths started chasing the man into an alley where they held him down.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, we caught him¡± one panting youth said.


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Liana surprisingly took out money from her purse and shooed them away.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am isn¡¯t he a thief?¡± another youth asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, but I know him. Just leave¡± Liana walked closer to ke who couldn¡¯t run any longer.


    ¡°ke, ke, if you want to live, be my¡­ BOYFRIEND!¡± she stated before kissing him on the lips and running off. ke in question remained stunned on the ground for a while.


    ¡°What¡­ what just happened?¡± he brought his right hand to his right cheek, still unable to register what Liana did.


    ¡°Damn¡­ did she just kiss me? How bold!¡± he thought but at the same time a smile came to his lips. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she want a boyfriend? I¡¯ll fulfill her wish.¡± he muttered and caressed his cheek like it was the best thing ever. His subordinate wearing white t-shirt and purple shorts along with a white cap and gi sandals, hidden in the shadows kept shaking his head. Had his boss be silly just because some fieryss kissed him? Ah, if he tells this to his fellows they will be shocked. His boss is the top 3 most eligible bachelor in Doe city but now he hase to Y city to have fun forgetting all his ns.


    The subordinate was so engrossed in his thoughts that he didn¡¯t notice when his boss was behind him. He felt two cold rough hands wrap around his belly from behind and it took all his willpower not to gasp. Wasn¡¯t his box in the alley just now? When did he¡­ get behind him?


    ¡°rk, your awareness as a shadow guard is too low. If I were a wicked man, I¡¯d have plucked out your balls and forced you to eat them¡± ke said in a husky voice.


    ¡°Ah¡­ sorry boss! I¡¯m so sorry for failing you, I promise it won¡¯t happen again¡± the shadow guard (whom we will refer to from now on as rk Rays) spoke tly.


    ¡°You¡¯re sorry? If I met a bad man and he bullied me, do you think sorry can cover it? And that girl also took advantage of me in my low moments. If she stripped me naked and did lots of indescribable stuff to me, what face would I have left? If I was prematurely delivered to mother nature, then would you be able to retain your big head? I¡¯ve never hurt anyone in my life; I¡¯m a puny human being whom the breeze could just sweep away from thend, isn¡¯t that enough reason for you to pay attention to my every move?¡± ke asked in a teasing manner but rk wanted nothing but to run off now.


    ¡®What girl bullied you? You were clearly enjoying it. Who would even ept the big bounty to kill you? Be realistic boss! I can¡¯t even defeat you if we go intense. And what innocent, weak righteous man needing help? You are more like a demon who eat people¡¯s brains everyday for food. Ptui!¡¯ rk didn¡¯t dare voice out his opinions; he still wanted to enjoy life and grow old naturally in satisfaction okay!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you reply me? Do you not put me in your eyes coz I¡¯m scarred? Or is it because I¡¯m not a girl? But I have a broad chest, I can take off my shirt now and you¡¯d see how pin my nipples are. My eight packs also ain¡¯t for show. rkie, don¡¯t you like my hug?¡± ke asked, his tone was more like a wronged elegant wife.

 18

    ¡°Boss, please take your hands off me. You can go hug that girl you like¡± rk managed to speak. Someone who didn¡¯t know would think that ke was gay but he wasn¡¯t. Whenever he behaved like a clingy gay to someone, that person should prepare to see his ancestors and stay with them. (i. e death)     Immediately, he felt his boss hands leave his waist. But before he could temporarily sigh in relief, he felt his legs leave the ground.     His boss had thrown him over his shoulder!     ¡°Hey, put me down. Boss, Boss! I¡¯m sorry Boss. You¡¯re the best boss in the universe. Boss, my legs are hurting¡± rkined. He didn¡¯t hit his boss back like a girl either.     ¡°I wanna take you to have a little ¡®fun¡¯ ¡± ke said and patted rk¡¯s butt.     ¡°BO-O-O-O-S-S¡± rk yelled out in embarrassment and anger.     ¡°Save your breath. There¡¯ll be lots of chances to yell at the party¡± ke started to run and rk in defeat, sighed. Why did he anger boss? Would he see the beautiful sun after the ¡®fun¡¯?     Life is unfair!


    **************     The elderlydy do you still recall her? If you don¡¯t, let me give you a little help. She¡¯s the fish monger whose wares were ruined by Lisa¡¯s dad Rolls-Royce and afterwards, Nelson Woodley (who happens to be greatly annoyed due to the fight between him and Jack (Lisa¡¯s father) and the money he has topensate him with) teaches her a cruel lesson in not being too greedy. The chapter ended with a strange man in ck secretly following her as she headed back to get her basin and return home sadly.     So I guess I¡¯ve refreshed your memory a little. So let¡¯s not waste time and head over to today¡¯s meal portion. (^_^)     **********************************     Rayford¡¯s street in the slum.     The elderlydy finally reached home sighing heavily repeatedly. Today was like practically the worst day of her life. She kept reying what happened over and over again in her head and couldn¡¯t help but also cuss for the millionth time. How could youngsters these days be so evil to a woman like her? Now she¡¯s lost everything. She lost the golden card and the money it contained to that guy she owed a little money, and also lost lost her wares. To say the truth, she hadn¡¯t sold anything till she met those two bastards. She took out the key to her run-down apartment and carefully opened the lock on her door.     She also gently pushed the door open. No matter how angry she was, she couldn¡¯t kick her door; it was very old and any strong movement would crush it. You could just give it the name ¡®Paper Door¡¯.     Finally, she entered her one room apartment and put thenterns on. There¡¯s no electricity in this area coz people here are struggling to survive, where would they have money for those light fees? It was already evening and the room was dark so she had to light thentern and hang it on a nail that protruded from the wall. It wasn¡¯t that bright but she could still see. As they say, half bread is better than none!     She scanned the room with her eyes and smiled bitterly as she recalled the past. Her husband died 10 years ago leaving her with 6 children. Her husband¡¯s rtives threw her and the kids except for the firstborn Mark, out of the twin duplex the very night he was buried. That night, it was chilly and rained cats and dogs. She and her 5 kids had to sleep at an abandoned building where they unfortunately met bad people. She lost two of her children to them and almost got vited by those ugly bastards! It was a poorly dressed man who saved her and the remaining kids.     Now, both of them are married and live in the slums. Her three kids are now grown up and married in the slums too. There are two types or grades of slums. One, the slums of hope and two, the slums of despair. Her 3 daughters married into the first slum type while she lived at the second. The first type had electricity though it wasn¡¯t often. There were also some other necessities there too and a low-cost school. As long as her daughters and future grandchildren didn¡¯t go hungry, naked or homeless, she was fine with her sons-inw.     Her current husband is a cobbler and apparently is still working tirelessly.     She sighed again and started some chores and 30 minutester she had prepared food that she wouldn¡¯t eat unless her husband had returned. he put the food in a cooler gifted to her by a kind customer. It was really pretty. Yeah, girls and women no matter their age love pretty things and nice deeds. She asked her neighbor what told the time and he replied 6:40. Her husband would soon return and he needed hot water. The firewood left was enough for that. So she took two big green buckets and a two old hankies. Time to go get water!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She was gonna get water at the nearby stream as that would be quicker. For drinkable water, she¡¯d go a bit farther to get it. It wasn¡¯t exactly pure but if she boiled it, one could still enjoy it.     She headed to an alley as that was the only way to the stream. A minuteter, She stood in ce terrified. A tall young man resting his back at the wall of an abandoned house, possessing red dragon tattoos which were visible on his left leg and right arm, was waiting for her ahead wearing dark sunsses, a ck face cap, white wrist-watch, a ck and white stripped t-shirt, ck summer shorts, a ck gel dance knee pad on the right leg, and white  high top converse. (A/n: It¡¯s a pretty long sentence huh? (^_^) )

 19

    To her, the scariest thing was the fact that a gun was in his right hand and he was even caressing the tip! Who is he? Is he here to blow her head off? But she hadn¡¯t troubled herte husband¡¯s family to see her only son even once since she was kicked out. All these years without seeing him were like a needle in her heart. She always knew when he was sick due to the pain she always felt when herte husband was alive. If she was far away from her son and he got sick, she¡¯d feel it. This has helped her know how he is all these years. Recently, she hasn¡¯t felt any pain in her heart and so she knew he is doing well wherever he is. To her, that was enough; no need to ask for more!


    So now back to current situation, what should she do now? Walk past him? Turn around and flee? Could she escape his bullet? Should she walk to him and ask him questions like: ¡®Are you lost?¡¯ ¡®How are you doing?¡¯ ¡®Who¡¯re you here for?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s ya name, my son?¡¯


    Nah, she had no such courage.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°What to do then? Think, think¡± she was still stunned in ce not daring to move. A secondter, the young man left the wall heading towards her. Every step he took made her heart drum so hard. She never knew her heart could be this lively ever!


    She couldn¡¯t do anything; just had to wait there for him to get to her. When he finally did, he smiled and tucked the gun in his shorts.


    ¡°Are you Dorothy Jane Greek, widow ofte Morrison Tyler Hills?¡± he asked.


    ¡°¡­¡± her eyes went wide with fear. He said everything so urately, was he really here to send her off to the earth? What about her husband? What about¡­ she snapped out of her thought as the young man touched her feeble shoulders. She wanted to tremble but couldn¡¯t. Surprisingly, his big hands felt warm and she almost rxed. But recalling he had a gun, the thoughts of rxation fled.


    ¡°Yes or no? Don¡¯t be afraid, ma¡¯am. I won¡¯t kill you¡± he tried to reassure her but she began to shake and sweat appeared on her forehead.


    She just recalled  something. That youth who handed her a gold card in the afternoon, maybe this was someone he sent to kill  her?


    ¡°Yes¡­ or¡­ no¡± he repeated, dragging his speech.


    Sighing in defeat, she nodded in admittance.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Yes, I am.¡± she bowed her head, trying to prevent the tears welling up in her eyes from racing down her cheeks.  So this was it; the end to her life. She had regrets: not seeing her husband, not seeing her daughters and her son. She couldn¡¯t get to say goodbye to them. Just they say ¡®Life isn¡¯t bnced¡¯.


    ¡°Goodbye, world¡± she cried in her heart.


    Hearing her authenticate the truth, the youth¡¯s eyes twinkled and he straight away, hugged her tight and kissed her right cheek three times stunning her so much her mouth was agape and the buckets and hankies fell from her hand. She was afraid to blink. What was happening? Why was he hugging her? Was it to make her feel fake warmth before sending her off to theherworld? And did he just kiss her right cheek 3 times? What for?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, really sorry¡± he started to sob shocking her even more.


    ¡°Why¡­ why are you crying?¡± she managed to ask. A million things were going through her head; she didn¡¯t know what to think.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± he muttered and continued to cry, wetting her back with his warm tears. Yeah, despite the fact that he looked evil but his hug and tears were warm. She felt his heart beating quickly.


    Was she his first victim to die? Was he feeling guilty about what he was about to do or was he forced?


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡± he kept on apologizing and even kissed her left cheek once, sniffing.


    She decided to just hug him back.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± she closed her eyes and sighed ¡°It¡¯s okay, dear. Don¡¯t cry anymore. I won¡¯t make this hard for you. Go on with your job¡± she patted his back.


    He suddenly broke free and looked at her like he was seeing her for the first time. To her, maybe, he wanted to recall her face before he killed her.


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t help it after seeing you¡± he confessed and took out the gun from his shorts. Contrary to her expectations, he actually threw the gun to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s a toy gun¡± he forced a smile. She felt it hard to believe. Just because, she¡¯s a pauper doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t know anything about guns, alright!


    ¡°Stop trying to look nice and guilty. Just do your job and kill me¡± she yelled. This time, the youth seemed stunned.


    ¡°No, why would I want to kill you? Why would you think that of me?¡± he yelled back, hurt was clear in his tone.


    ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t sent to kill me? Then¡­ what are you here for?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you and show you something special¡± without waiting for her reply, he turned around and lowered the left side of his ck shorts which revealed his white briefs. He also lowered it too and there it was- a love shaped birth mark.


    At once, her eyes widened and she stared at the youth in shock.


    ¡°Andre¡­ Andre?¡± she called. Deep inside her, she wanted this youth before her to admit it. But there was also a chance that he might not be, right?


    The youth let go of his briefs and shorts, keeping his left butt covered once again.


    ¡°Mummy.¡± he called out with a nod. ¡°It¡¯s me, Andre. Your unfilial son hase to see you¡± he said with a low emotional voice.


    ¡°Andre, my son. My son¡± she rushed to him and hugged him tight. Tears from them both began to flow as they cried their hearts out.


    ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m so sorry¡± he kept muttering.


    ¡°You did nothing wrong. You just wanted to see mummy. Now mummy is now hugging you, see?¡± she managed to speak. Her heart was very heavy at this moment. Her wish hade true. This very youth was her son- the one she yearned to see all these years but couldn¡¯t. Ah, the world is really small. They tried to separate her and Andre forever. But look! Here he is with her. Hale and hearty. This is the best day of her life!


    ¡°My little boy has grown so tall and big. You¡¯ve be a man¡­ a handsome man, just like your father. I¡¯m sure he must be very¡­ proud of you. That you still remembered mummy all this time,¡± she spoke and gently patted his back.


    ¡°Mummy, I missed you. I missed you so much. I missed you¡±


    ¡°I know. And mummy missed her beautiful boy even more.¡± she reassured him with a whisper and kissed his left cheek three times.


    ¡°My darling son is back. My boy is back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, mummy. I¡¯m back for you. Can you sing me that luby,¡±


    ¡°Andre, I will sing you the luby¡± she agreed immediately and started to sing. To say the truth, since the time her husband died till now, she never opened her mouth to sing anything. Today, the barrier is broken by Andre.


    Soon, he joined her in singing too and happy tears continued to flow.


    ¡°I love you mummy¡± he dered. He always wanted to say this for a long time. Now the chance was here along with million more chances.


    ¡°And mummy loves you even more¡± she replied and kissed his cheek again. For the first time, sheughed heartily in years.

 20

    Theo¡¯s cafe.


    Peter Jones (Nelson Woodley¡¯s secretary) watched as his boss drove his Maybach Excelero away at breakneck speed just like he usually does. He shook his head and boarded a taxi home. Working at GVS enterprises itself is not easy say less of being the Ceo¡¯s personal secretary. Before him, many other secretaries who worked for him neversted more than a month. But he was the only one who managed tost 6 months. He broke a record alright! He then decided to quit and find a less terrifying job but his boss refused to ept his resignationter and tore it to pieces. That very day, his boss transferred five thousand dors into his ount and told him to report to work the next day without fail. So that¡¯s how he continued to work for his boss till now and he still receives the same amount- five thousand dors every month but depending on his behavior, it could be a bit lesser. Over all, the pay was good. How many were jealous of him! How many wished to be in his shoes even for an hour!


    He hadn¡¯t bought a car yet as he was treating his ailing parents and bills from the high end apartment and other misceneous stuff was there. You know, everyone, whether wealthy or needy, has got bills to pay!Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But he never forgot to save money. He would buy his family a big house when the time is right.


    *******


    (A/n: ¡°So I guess we¡¯re all wondering when we¡¯ll get to the FL¡¯s part. Goodnews then, it¡¯s starting now! Let¡¯s see how far we can go¡±)     ckVille District, Private area, Y city.


    This areaprises of elites who live in luxury mansions. No random fly is allowed in here. Security is superb so one can even leave doors and windows open. (A/n:¡± That isn¡¯t advisable for anybody¡±)


    The mansions here have grades: Elite, Luxurious and Refined. They all have a price range. Elite mansions here costs 850 dors each, Luxurious which is way better than the former costs 1 million bucks and the final which is the refined mansions cost at most 2 million dors.     So which mansion are we visiting amongst these three? Do the guessing people.     .     .     .     .     .     .     .     .     .     Is it the Refined mansions?     .     .     .     .     .     .     .     Is it the Luxurious mansions?     .     .     .     .     .     .     .     Is it the Elite mansions?     .     .     .     .     .     .     .     .     .     .     Alright, the answer¡¯s out. It¡¯s the Elite mansions.     There are 5 Elite mansions, 4 Luxurious mansions and 2 Refined mansions. The elite mansions have an alphabet que pasted to the gate: A, B, C, D and E. Its same with the other mansions.     So which mansion should we focus on? It¡¯s Elite mansion B and the most spacious and beautiful amongst all five mansions. The walls are painted with cyan, lc and magenta colors. (A/n: ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m color blind¡± )     A big park, a lovely garden, a swimming pool. These could be found around the mansion along with various flowers that emitted a sweet scent that calms ones nerves down; a good ce for recovering.     Inside the mansion     At one of the billions of room in the mansion,y our dear Vanessa on a king-sized bed with her BFF, Evelyn lying beside her. Both were looking at each other smiling. They weremunicating through telepathy.     ¡°I can¡¯t believe she did that. It¡¯s too shocking and amusing at the same time¡± said Vanessa.     ¡°But that¡¯s the least of the stupid decisions she made. Cathlyn married a man who seemed really rich. She abandoned her fiance coz he was ¡®poor¡¯ but in fact, he¡¯s a billionaire. It turns out the man she married works as his driver. Seeing this, she tried to seduce her former fiance but she got tossed out by his new fiance who was miles ahead of her whether in intelligence, nobility, elegance and appearance. So she started hating her husband for being a mere driver and decided totch on to any fat thigh and guess who the fat thigh turned out to be?¡± Evelyn asked and without waiting for a response she continued her story telling.     ¡°It was her former fiance¡¯s cousin and he turned her to the police using her of attempted-vition. That¡¯s how shended in a mass security prison after some strings were pulled. Her husband handed her divorce papers which she immediately signed. Till today, she still keeps on hoping that a bigshot woulde save her and marry her¡± Evelyn was finally done with her story and Vanessa apuded.     ¡°Although, you are trash at writing, I still love the story. Mind telling me another one?¡±Vanessa smiled revealing her set of perfect white teeth but Evelyn sulked and left the room.     ¡°Recall, no matter where you hide in this big mansion, I can still telepath to you¡± Vanessa currently behaved like an annoying sibling.     ¡°I hate your guts¡± Evelyn telepathed, not stopping her march to her room.     Vanessa shook her head.     ¡°Well, have a goodnight rest and sweet dreams¡± Vanessa hugged one of the four pillows and flew tond.     Next morning at Evelyn¡¯s mansion.     It¡¯s currently 6:30 am and our dear Vanessa is still asleep with her legs and hands clutching a pillow each. The door to the room opened and Evelyn came in wearing a ck sports bra that struggled hard to cover her cleavage and pink sweat pants. Her hair was tied in a ponytail with a pink ribbon. She held green and purple stripped headphones and an evil smirk surfaced on her lips.     Time for revenge!     She carefully walked to the bed and slowly climbed onto it, trying not to make a sound. If Vanessa got alerted, her ns would be ruined and she didn¡¯t want that, you know.     She then inched closer to Vanessa and ced it right on her head and ears. Then she slowly retreated and got off the bed. She headed to the extreme of the room and hid behind the red couch and took out her phone.     1¡­ 2.. 3¡­ Action!     She pressed the y button in the ¡®Boomyer¡¯ app and immediately, Vanessa¡¯s eyes opened wide in fright. The music was deafening and scary. Her wonderful dream of flying on a dragon king was forcefully eliminated. She suffered the bacsh of forceful ejection from her lucid dream. So now, she was seething with rage.     ¡°Which bastard dares to y loud music?¡± she yelled out and then used her  sharp hearing found the source of her misery on her head.     ¡°Evely-y-y-y-n!¡± she yelled again. She took it off and switched it off too, smokeing out of her ears and nose, her eyes fiery red. (A/n:¡±It¡¯s hyperbole. But she¡¯s mad. :)¡± )     ¡°I know you¡¯re behind the couch. Get outta there¡± she yelled again but Evelyn didn¡¯t. She was shocked and happy. A shortwhileter, she stopped hiding and ran towards Vanessa, tears in her eyes.     ¡°Vanny¡­ you¡­ you can finally speak. Oh my goodness, this is wonderful! We must celebrate this  exceptional urrence¡± Evelyn cried out joyfully.     ¡°Talking again like before isn¡¯t worth celebrating, Evelyn. Don¡¯t try to change the topic. Why did you put this evil stuff ¡± she points at the headphones and continued: ¡°This trashy thing on my ears? Do you want me to go deaf? You want me to learn signnguage so early?¡± Vanessa thundered but Evelyn hugged her instead.     ¡°My darling princess, I¡¯m so sorry. I promise never to do this again. Will you forgive me please, my baby?¡± Evelyn pouted cutely.     ¡°First I¡¯m a princess, now I¡¯m your baby? Insincere, I don¡¯t ept your apology¡± Vanessa feigned unhappiness.     ¡°Then what can I do to make you forgive me, beautiful?¡± Evelyn asked while caressing Vanessa¡¯s hand.     ¡°Hmmn, let me think¡­ you have three options,¡± Vanessa replied.     ¡®Why do I feel this is familiar?¡¯ Evelyn thought.     ¡°I heard that. Telepathy, remember?¡± Vanessa reminded with a meaningful smiled.

 21

    ¡°You¡­ Telepathy just sucks¡± Evelynined. She couldn¡¯t even think? Argh! So annoying!     ¡°But it¡¯s helped us out back at McDermott hospital and when we came herest night. Did you forget?¡±     ¡°Vanny, you are mean!¡± Evelyn whined.     ¡°First option, eat dog or cat food, second option, eat some undercooked yam, sd and  raw honey. Andstly, option three, allow me to hug you seven times¡± before Vanessa could finish, Evelyn hugged her seven times instead and this caused Vanessa to smile.     ¡°Mydy, you bill is 7 million dors¡±     ¡°What?¡± Evelyn eximed.     ¡°You didn¡¯t let me finish. If you had allowed me to hug you, you¡¯d pay 7000 dors but now, since you did the opposite, your bill is 7 million. You can start transferring the money.¡±     ¡°I don¡¯t have money. I¡¯m broke¡± Evelyn ran out of the room. When she had entered her own room, she telepathed: ¡°I will bring you your money soon¡±     ¡°I¡¯m expecting it soon. And another goodnews, I can now walk. Found outst night¡± Vanessa telepathed back to her BFF.     ¡°Then, you are in for a big surprise baby. Just get ready ande meet me downstairs in an half an  hour.¡± Evelyn cut off telepathy and started preparing for the big asion ahead.     However, a certain someone elsewhere was super pissed. Why was this happening to him?


    ******


    Dreamville Paradise private residential area,     Y city.     This ce contains only King mansions. It¡¯s way higher than the Refined mansions and the cheapest is worth 7-10 million dors and the best one here worth 29 million dors belongs to the city¡¯s best business king, Jack Oliver Reynolds, the father of Lisa. Not many know he has a kid though.     So yeah, he¡¯s the mystery man who is very angry. Wanna know why? It¡¯s not hard to guess. He is unhappy because of Lisa¡¯s current behavior. He is currently in her luxurious princess-sized bedroom staring daggers at her. The room temperature was low but no one dared to make a noise except for Lisa. Since yesterday, after he forcefully took her away from the care of Vanessa at McDermott hospital, she had been crying and refusing to eat. Can you believe she even dared to destroy his favoriteptop to the point of no repair? It was worth 3. 5 million but that wasn¡¯t his pain. A lot of drafts and projects were in it. This little demon¡­ she dared do this and even tore the clothes he was to wear out today. In addition, many antiques and various furniture that her small hands could reach had been ruinedpletely! Then she refused to eat and has continued crying. For the first time, he had to stay with herst night in hopes of letting her calm down. He didn¡¯t n on punishing her yet. He¡¯d do so muchter when she¡¯s all big and grown up.     ¡°Ugly, please shut up. I¡¯ve said I wouldn¡¯t punish you. Am I clear?¡± he spoke in an annoyed tone. He had eye bags coz he couldn¡¯t sleepst night. Same with Lisa but she still crys. At this rate, he thought she¡¯s gonna cry herself to death. Such a bold kid he¡¯s got!     He sighed and closed his eyes, then reopened them. In a nicer tone, he spoke: ¡°Lisa, don¡¯t cry anymore alright? Daddy is sad to see you like this. Stop crying alright? If you stop, I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want and give you a goodnight kiss after I read you bedtime stories, ok?¡±     The three bodyguards and two maids standing far from them in the room felt pity for Lisa. What had their boss done to make sweet Lisa cry like this? It¡¯s so sad!     At the same time, they were pitying their boss even more. He¡¯s never being a fatherly figure to the little one and hated her. Now, he¡¯s been reduced to this state and still trying to savage pride. Ah, boss why? They felt likeughing at their boss¡¯ misery.     Hearing what her dad had said, Lisa stopped crying and said: ¡°I want my mummy¡±     At this, Jack stood up, angered again. Why does she keep asking for such thing over and over again? This little¡­ forget it. He¡¯s run out of names to call her in his heart. Damn it!     He facepalmed and turned away to look at his staff who kept a straight face.     ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you seen me before? Get lost!¡± he thundered.     ¡®Yes, sir!¡± they chorused and were about to leave in an orderly manner when Jack ordered them to stay.     ¡°Handle this little¡­ princess.¡± facing Lisa once again, he said: ¡± I am going to get you a beautiful mummy¡±     Then he stormed out of the room escorted by the 6 guards who were waiting outside the room. He had a mission- find a very beautiful woman to be Lisa¡¯s mummy. Love wasn¡¯t needed at all!


    After Jack had left the room, the two maids (nannies) and three bodyguards inched closer to Lisa. They were unable to say a word. How would they startforting this girl who could cry a damful of tears huh? Her dad has tried but failed although his ways offorting her were suoer terrible. Sigh!     Unexpectedly, Lisa wiped her tears and asked them to quickly get some water and lots of food.     The bodyguards and nannies could only shake their head. This girl was as scary and cunning as her dad. See the way she yed him. Now they felt even more pity for Jack.     15 minutester.     Lisa patted her belly and licked her lips.     ¡°Nanny Arabelle, your food tasted great. But next time, add a little more pepper¡± shemented.     ¡°Y¡­ Yes, my princess! I¡¯ll do better next time¡± the red-haired nanny replied.     ¡°Hmph! Take these away. And also get my bath ready. I feel and also smell terrible. Hurry, you tortioses!¡± she barked.     ¡°Sorry, my princess¡± the nannies apologized.     The bodyguards stepped out of the room to wait outside.     30 minutester.     Lisa had just finished bathing and hade out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel that covered her knees. Then she headed to the changing room to dress up with one of the nannies¡¯ help. When she was done, she came out wearing a green floral skirt, white mini top that exposed her navel and a pale pink jacket. She also wore pink shoes, bracelet and wrist watch respectively on each wrist. She had green and yellow stripped headphones resting around her neck. Her hair was tied in two ponytails making her look even more cute.     ¡°A!¡± the nanny cried in her heart. Such a beautiful princess! A pity she lost her dear mum so early. She must have seen so many kids with their moms and her dad believed that as long as he gave her all the things money can buy: top quality food, clothes, toys, education, luxury home, vacation to anywhere she wanted; that was more than enough. But he doesn¡¯t know that she needs him just as she misses her mum. Sigh! When will the chosen female arrive to bring father and daughter closer?     Lisa left the room and headed to her game room to have a little fun. Yeah, our cute baby girl loves to game too and she is not your average noob. She¡¯s a pro!     ¡°Prepare recording equipment. I¡¯m gonna p their faces so hard it will never heal.¡± shemanded after sitting on her custom made game chair. She took a small can containing juice and took a sip.     ¡°Yes, my princess¡± two bodyguards started getting busy, getting the necessary things done. Lisa kept turning around on her gaming chair.     ¡°Hurry up you fools. How can a tortoise be faster than you dummies, huh? Mr Jack Oliver Reynolds pays you a high sry that you don¡¯t even deserve. And yet you make me annoyed. You are all stupid¡± she was getting impatient. The two bodyguards sighed internally.     They¡¯d always known her to be bossy and picky but never has she behaved like this. Her Dad must have pissed her so bad. Life is hardContent held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 22

    3 minutester,


    All had been set and Lisa stopped sipping the orange juice.


    ¡°Which game would you like to y today, my princess?¡± a bodyguard asked gently and she gave off a fake smile and said: ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®All of you get out of my sight¡¯ .¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ yes, we¡¯ll see ourselves out.¡±


    After they left, Lisa spun her gaming chair around one more time before cing on her headphones. Theputer was on and showed list of games avable. She didn¡¯t think long before she clicked one- Mobile Legends: Bang Bang and waited for the game to load while admiring the current wallpaper of the three heroes who just debuted: Brody, Chou and Selena.


    ¡°Selena is beautiful but not as me, Brody isn¡¯t handsome and Chou¡­ Bleh! I don¡¯t want him.¡± she muttered. She had a favorite hero type-support heroes. But she never yed by the rules. Having unlocked all 9 emblems allowed her to craze in the game. She loved ying rank battles and she¡¯s never lost. Today, she was going live on Youtube to show her face to all those haters and fans alike. Let them see how a little baby girl has beat them don several times. She¡¯s a solo yer having rejected countless invitations to join a squad. Her favorite support were Estes, Nana and Ang whom she used the most. Her skills were fifth best in all regions. (A/n ¡± It¡¯s a joke, okay?¡±)


    She entered rank lobby and sipped a little from the juice before clicking the ¡®start¡¯ button. (A/n: ¡± Guys, I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m doing here. I swear this wasn¡¯t in my outline.¡±)


    In less than 3 seconds, she found a match and entered lobby. Her username was ¡®Charming Lolita¡¯.


    ¡°I pray I meet worthy opponents¡± she muttered again while tapping on the desk.


    Soon, it as time to ban heroes and her team banned Natalia, Hanzo and Ang which made her pissed.


    ¡°How is my baby a threat?¡± she yelled and the enemies had also banned theirs already: Estes, Johnson and Baxia. She looked at the camera and smiled a creepy smile.


    It came time to pick heroes and her allies choose Odette for Mage, Ling for assassin, Akai for tank, Chou for fighter and all were waiting for her to choose. She chose As instead saying:¡±I want to use As, matches 2, winrate 100%¡¯ causing her allies to start cussing.


    ¡°WTF.¡±


    ¡°As, seriously.¡±


    ¡°Are you here for fun?¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    She smiled and chose battle spell ¡®retribution¡¯ and used assassin emblem.


    Even enemies felt tired. What was this dummy doing? Forget it, it means they will win.


    In the first three minutes, As already died four times killed by turrets. All the while enemy team were mocking her ally team. Her allies also told her to just go AFK. In the 14th minute, they only had three towers left and Lisa was evenughing. In no time, all her allies were dead, one turret had been ruined leaving only two and the base. As as the only one left alive. The enemy had just in ¡®Lord¡¯ which made her eyes sparkle.


    ¡°From now on, this GAME IS MINE¡± she typed. Her allies didn¡¯t respond as they expected loss.


    ¡°Time to turn things around¡± she said.


    In less than to minutes she got ¡®SAVAGE!¡¯ shocking everyone.


    Enemy team:


    ¡°WTF¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Freak!¡±


    ¡°Cheater As.¡±


    Her ally team:


    ¡°How could u deceive us?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ As¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable¡±


    ¡°Thanks¡­(*_*)¡±


    She then typed.


    ¡°Enemies are mine. y in d jungle¡±


    Her ally team: ¡°¡­?¡±


    By the end of the game, Lisa enjoyed 3 ¡®SAVAGES¡± and 1 triple kill. She also stole the ¡®Lord¡¯s¡¯ kill from desperate enemy team. Finally, they conceded defeat. She took the crown ¡®MVP¡¯ too andughed.


    ¡°Now, that¡¯s how it¡¯s done¡± she started dancing to music. One of her allies fromst match invited her and she agreed only to see the rest of them.


    Then she left the lobby and decided to solo rank again. And guess the enemy team this time? Her ex-allies! This time, she decided to use Diggie.


    She won that match with 4 savages and many viewed her as a cheater but those watching on Youtube coudn¡¯t refute her skills and were stunned for a long while when they saw she¡¯s a baby. Is she some super kid? What was happening in the world? Their view of life had been overturned! A pro baby ying MLBB. Gosh, this was hot news! Truthfully, Lisa started from ¡®Warrior¡¯ rank division and made it to ¡®Mythic¡¯ in a short time. It was so shocking!


    Lots ofments appeared on her Youtube channel with many likes and new subscribers. She posted.¡± The moment we reach 20k subscribers, 200 lucky souls will get 2 epic/ legend skin of their choice. What do you say?¡±


    Then she left the gaming room and one of the bodyguards apanied her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr Zome!¡± she called.


    ¡°Yes, my princess.¡±


    ¡°What do you think of my gaming skills?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­.¡± he was tongue-tied. Come on, what would he know about gaming? He was no kid!


    ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s no use asking a moron¡± she muttered and continued walking ahead with the bodyguard slowly tagging behind.


    She entered the main living room and sat on a couch, cross-legged.


    ¡°I want to do a little quizpetition. Go get me all the maids and some knowledgeable bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my princess.¡±


    He quickly rushed off. Lisa wasn¡¯t unguarded. Unknown to her, there¡¯s a hidden guard. So no one can harm her.


    ¡°I wonder when that guy will return. I hope he really brings mummy¡± she muttered to herself.


    In no time, 10 maids and 7 bodyguards had gathered.


    ¡°I¡¯m throwing a question and if none of you can answer, you get to go visit your rtives and never return or you can choose to do any dance I ask you to do. Got it?¡± she stated. In other words, she meant getting fired! Just like her dad, she loved looking for trouble.


    ¡°Yes, my princess!¡± they chorused.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s start with¡­ you!¡± she pointed at a muscr bodyguard wearing a ck suit. His hair as died red and curly. His tough face could scare the living daylights outta a weak person.


    ¡°Yes, my princess. Here I am¡± he presented himself before her.


    ¡°Tell me, what is my favourite cartoon?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Eh¡­ Disney¡± he guessed and some sighed at him. This big-bodied fool! Well, it¡¯d be fun to see him dance.


    ¡°Wrong! I¡¯ll give you onest chance¡± she said.


    ¡°Yes, my princess.¡±


    ¡°Good! What is my Dad¡¯s briefs size?¡±


    Hearing this question everyone was stunned. If it was them they wouldn¡¯t answer either.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± the questioned bodyguard quickly replied causing Lisa to sigh.


    ¡°Ok, just start doing a ballet dance. If you fail, you¡¯ll shake your butt and have it posted on the inte¡± Lisa spelt doom for the bodyguard. No the others were praying hard in their hearts for their big boss to return faster. This kid has been possessed by a demon. Help!

 Chapter 23

    Rayford¡¯s street, in the slums of despair.


    The elderlydy (who we will call Dorothy Jane Greek from here on) recalled experience fromst night.


    ******* shback *******


    Dorothy and her firstborn son, Andre had gone back to her current home and unexpectedly met her husband.


    Despite being old, traces that he was a handsome guy were visible. He looked at his wife for exnation. Dorothy stepped forward and hugged her husband.


    ¡°He¡¯s my son, Bruce. He¡¯s my firstborn whom I¡¯ve not seen for years.¡± she exined with an emotional tone.


    ¡°Really! My sone closer let me take a good look at you¡± he beckoned and Andre did so.


    ¡°What is your name, my boy?¡± he asked after cing his right hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Andre.¡±


    ¡°Then, you can call me father. From now on, I¡¯m your daddy.¡±


    Dorothy left Bruce embrace and Andre hugged his new daddy and started to cry hard.


    ¡°Eish! A man shouldn¡¯t cry this much. It¡¯s okay.¡± he patted Andre¡¯s back


    ¡°Thanks for taking care of my mum all these years. I love you.¡±


    ¡°Those words had been said many times by people all over the world and I think it¡¯s cliche. But I love you too my boy.¡±


    Dorothy also hugged them too. Such a happy reunion.


    ****** back to reality******


    They were going in Andre¡¯s car to see her other children. Her three beautiful daughters!


    They soon arrived at the first daughter¡¯s ce and all three of them got down from the ck Jeep.


    Andre¡¯s first sister was outside her matrimonial home with her husband and mother-inw. They were chatting happily and her daughter told jokes too. Dorothy¡¯s first daughter was with child. She already had a baby bump.


    ¡°Sister!¡± Andre ran to her and hugged her but she was confused, then she saw her mother and step-father and then looked at Andre.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Andre¡± she asked, her eyes wide.


    ¡°Yes, sister Flora. It¡¯s me¡± he replied. He didn¡¯t hug her tight, afraid to hurt the baby developing inside her.


    ¡°Andre, big brother¡± she began to cry but Andre stopped her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You have a baby. You should always be happy, Flora¡± he said while trying to hold himself back from crying.


    ¡°Ahem¡± Flora¡¯s pretty mother-inw coughed to draw attention. Immediately, both stooped hugging and Andre ran over to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not greeting, ma¡¯am. I was just too excited. Forgive me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, my son¡± she kindly said and patted his head.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Andre then took a good look at his brother-inw. He was quite handsome and looked strong too.


    ¡°Brother-inw¡­¡± he called.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, call me Mason¡± Flora¡¯s husband said and he stood up from his seat to hug Andre with a smile.


    ¡°Mason, I¡¯m Andre¡± he said, hugging him back.


    ¡°Let me get my inws some seats.¡± said Flora¡¯s mother-inw as she rose from her seat.


    ¡°Ah, no need. Come, Andre , let¡¯s get the chairs ourselves ¡± said Dorothy .


    ¡°Alright ¡± said Andre as he followed his mum inside their inws home.


    Two hourster¡­¡­


    Andre, Dorothy, and Bruce bade goodbye to their tearful inws and Flora. From the time spent with the family, they could see how industrious Mason is. He made sure his householdcked nothing, even if he went hungry. Andre asked if he had a bank ount and he replied affirmatively.


    Then Andre transferred 700, 000 dors to the ount and told them if they needed anything, they could call him. Their joy knew no bounds. In their life, they¡¯d never imagine that such a big pie would fall from the sky. Flora was the happiest. Finally, she found her big brother. She was so happy he¡¯s safe. Her husband embraced her and promised to give their unborn child the best he could.


    So at present, Andre and co. were on their way to the other sister¡¯s home. He couldn¡¯t wait to see how big she¡¯s grown. How many years of life had he missed!


    When they arrived, they saw a ck-haireddy wearing a pink gown that reached her knees discussing with a neighbour. And she was also with child. Woah! Is this a coincidence?


    All alighted from the jeep, and Andre ran to hug her. She was bbergasted and wanted to struggle, but she soon perceived a familiar scent and this stranger¡¯s hug made her feel rxed.


    ¡°Big brother Andre!¡±


    ¡°Little sister, Mirabelle¡±


    They called out in unison.


    The female neighbour chatting with Mirabelle was a grandma who usually spends time with Mirabelle to kill time since she was lonely.


    ¡°You are siblings!¡± she asked in shock and happiness.


    ¡°Yes,¡± they both replied. Mirabelle teared up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s not good for my nephew. Rx. Big brother is here.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, what¡¯s going on here?¡± they heard a rough manly voice. This made them stop hugging.


    Andre turned to see a blonde-haired man with the body build of superman. He looked like he was ready to fight the universe. Andre didn¡¯t feel intimidated by his build, nor did Mirabelle. He was her husband, okay?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Her brother,¡± the grandma answered for them.


    ¡°Mimi, is it true?¡± he asked, scanning Andre from head to toe like he was a hooligan, pretending to be some poor, innocent, righteous man.


    Mirabelle sighed and walked to him.


    ¡°Nicky, are you jealous because he¡¯s way more handsome than you are?¡± she teased.


    ¡°He¡¯s not. Your Nicky is the best-looking man on Earth.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Since it¡¯s so, do you believe that this fluffy man here is my brother?¡± she asked again, and Andreughed.


    ¡°Sister, seriously? I¡¯m not fluffy at all¡± he defended.


    ¡®But as a kid, you were. You enjoyed tickling my belly, and I used your belly as a pillow¡± she didn¡¯t even save him a little face.


    ¡®You¡­¡± Andre was speechless. She is his sister,, indeed!


    ¡°Fine, no more acting. Young man, wee to my humble abode. So what should I get you all? Mother and Father-inw, please don¡¯t mind me¡± heughed sheepishly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± both Dorothy and Bruce said in unison.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and chat,¡± Mirabelle suggested. Luckily, there was light.


    ¡°Alright!¡± all agreed. But before going in, Andre went back to the jeep to get some groceries and 4 bottles of expensive wine and juice meant for Mirabelle. She always loved juice.


    ¡°Woah! My baby and I will finally taste juice again.¡± she almost cried. Memories of childhood came again, along with their awful experience after they lost their daddy. She did her best to hold back her tears and Nichs Ruby, her husband, ced his arms around her waist.


    ¡°I love you, baby. Don¡¯t be afraid to cry. I promise I won¡¯t take photos this time.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± unable to say more, the tears withdrew themselves from her eyes and she seemed angry.


    ¡°Evil man,¡± she could only manage to speak after punching his belly. However, her punches were like a tickle.


    ¡°Honey, I can be fluffy too, you know,¡± he teased her.


    ¡°Bad guy¡± she was the first to run in causing the others tough.


    ¡°Sis, be careful. I don¡¯t want my nephew tointer,¡± Andre added.


    ¡°Birds of the same feather,¡± she yelled from inside the home.


    ¡®Brother-inw, let me hold the wine,¡± Nichs said. His eyes were sparkling the moment he saw those wines. He used to drink those. A pity¡­ forget it! It¡¯s not yet time to know his history.


    Four hourster.


    They were now at thest sister¡¯s home. She was being beaten by her husband because she didn¡¯t return early from the market. He didn¡¯t bother listening to her exnation and started beating her. Neighbours could not even hold him off. When he wanted to punch her face again, a hand grabbed him.


    ¡°Which bastard dares to stop me? Are you tired of living?¡± he yelled and turned around to see who was stopping him. Before he could spout another word, he received a hot punch to his right cheek, followed by several more on both cheeks, belly, and chest.


    ¡°How dare you hit my sister? You must die¡± Andre roared and threw the man to the ground.


    He gave him a thorough beating that people could no longer recognize him. His menacing aura was gone. Now, even a beggar looked better than he currently did!


    ¡°You must die.¡± Andre currently looked deadlier than an assassin or seasoned fighter. He started pulling the man¡¯s hair. No one dared approach him except Dorothy. Her heart pounded as she inched closer to her son.

 Chapter 24

    Everyone else around was apprehensive too. Thisdy was very brave!


    ¡°Andre, please stop,¡± she gently spoke and his hand that was about tond another punch on his sister¡¯s abusive husband stopped in mid-air. His sanity, which had flown to Damascus, had quickly returned, and he turned to stare at his mother. He immediately felt guilt in his heart. What had he done just now? He looked around and saw that many stared at him.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing good to watch here. Please leave. I¡¯m sorry for dirtying your eyes, people. Please leave,¡± he said in a gentle tone, but his chest heaved.


    Immediately, many left the scene and Dorothy walked to her son and hugged him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, my son. I know you are angry,, but violence is never the way to solve everything, my dear,¡± she advised.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mom. I promise to be more rational next time. But, that doesn¡¯t change the fact that he hurt my sister,¡± he said.


    ¡°I know,¡± she whispered.


    ¡°You¡­ you beat my husband¡± his sister, Angelica stated after a while of being stunned in ce.


    Andre sighed.


    ¡°Yes, I did. And I¡¯m sorry if I dirtied your beautiful eyes, sister,¡± he apologized after leaving his mum¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Sister? Which sister?¡± she asked.


    ¡°You are my sister, Angelica. Your surname was formerly Mills¡± he replied.


    Her eyes immediately widened and she pointed at him.


    ¡°No, don¡¯te near. I don¡¯t have a brother. He¡¯s dead. Long dead!¡± she eximed shocking Andre.


    ¡°Angelica¡­¡± he called out.


    ¡°Stop calling me. Impostor, Mother, why did you bring him here? Father!¡± she pulled her hair in frustration and cried.


    Dorothy walked to her daughter and hugged her.


    ¡®Don¡¯t cry. He¡¯s indeed your brother, my daughter. Mom would never lie to you,¡± she spoke softly but Angelica would not listen. Instead, she ran back inside the house and locked the door. Then she slid down to sit on the floor, crying bitterly.


    Andre didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation. So he called the ambnce and the police too! They would handle this beast of a man Angelica had for a husband.


    Dorothy felt great pain for her child. She never knew that her baby was suffering in this marriage. Angelica was traumatized for a long time after losing her dad and two siblings. When she finally healed, she saw Andre as already dead. Now, he suddenly appeared before her, iming to be Andre. Of course, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to ept.


    ¡°Go away, bastard! I hate you. Get lost!¡± she kept yelling from inside, but Andre did not leave.


    ¡°I want to take a good look at you, Angelica. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. I really miss you,¡± Andre spoke.


    ¡°I said GET LOST¡± she yelled at the top of her voice.


    ¡°Angelica, sweetie, do you remember when you injured your ankle in the amusement park, I helped you clean it and blew on it. Both of us oftenpeted on who¡¯d get Daddy¡¯s love. You love music and dancing and often dragged me to the ballet teaching home to learn even if I didn¡¯t like it. Do you remember when you opened the door to my room at age 9 ten years ago, you saw my behind coz my towel fell off and you ridiculed my ck butt for days even among my friends¡¯ circle? Do you remember how you would often jump on my back andmand me to take you to the entire world? Do you remember¡­¡± Andre couldn¡¯t finish his sentence before the door opened and a crying Angelica rushed out to hug him, her tears wetted his chest and stomach.


    ¡°Big brother, why didn¡¯t youe to see us all this time? Why did it take you so long it find us? Tara and Lara our twins are dead, Andre. Do you know they¡¯d have been very big by now? Do you know my suffering? Andre, you are bad¡± she began to hit him but Andre did nothing but ug her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± he caressed her messy ck hair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for noting back sooner. I hate myself you know, more than anything¡± he confessed in a whisper and a tear slid down his eyes.


    ¡°Andre, I missed you very much. I really missed you. How have you been faring?¡± she asked.


    ¡°First,e with me to the hospital. We¡¯ll discuss there¡± he said.


    ¡°But, my husband¡± she hesitated.


    ¡°Angelica, he doesn¡¯t deserve you, sweetie. A man who hits his wife cannot be considered a human. Don¡¯t tell me you love him¡± Andre asked in annoyance. If given another chance, he wanted to teach this man another lesson.


    ¡°Andre, calm down. Please don¡¯t call the police. The ambnce is enough. I won¡¯t sue him¡± she begged.


    ¡°Are you afraid of him? Did he threaten you?¡± Andre couldn¡¯t understand why his sister wanted to protect that idiot.


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, Andre!¡± she dered shocking him and her parents, Dorothy and Bruce Greek.


    ¡°What? My three sisters are with child?¡± Andre eximed in surprise.


    Angelica nodded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want my nephew¡¯s dad to be in jail huh?¡± he took out his phone and told the police not toe anymore. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Then he greatly apologised for the inconvenience and promised to see themter.


    Then he looked at Angelica.


    ¡°Satisfied now?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm¡± she nodded.


    ¡°Lower your head¡± she pleaded and he obeyed. She then rubbed his hair and pecked his nose.


    ¡°You¡± Andre¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    The ambnce arrived soon and they took her husband to Liege clinic with Andre¡¯s jeep following behind. His sister sat at the front passenger seat and chatted with Andre like there was no tomorrow. Andre smiled. His annoying, talkative sister was back. He won¡¯t let anything happen to her.


    Their parents at the back seat smiled and looked at each other knowingly.


    ¡°I hope all goes well,¡± Dorothy said with a sign. Bruce took her hand.


    ¡°Rx, everything will be fine¡± he whispered into her ear.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Meanwhile, Lisa¡¯s Dad was having a bad day as he drank coffee. Earlier he¡¯d asked his secretary to get fetch him beautiful noblewomen and they all arrived in time. But after questioning them, he called them trash. He finally decided to pick one who got 60 per cent of his questions correct and had taken her home to see a terrible sight.


    Lisa was causing trouble at the servants and bodyguards expense! Thinking about what he¡¯d endured many hours ago, he seethed with rage and hit her. Though he didn¡¯t use force. But this shocked everyone.


    Lisa looked at him and then at the brtedy he brought back with him.


    ¡°This is my new mummy?¡± she got off the chair and ran to her. When everyone thought, she¡¯d cry and hug the beautifuldy, she did the unexpected.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like you, gold-digger¡± she then quickly took out scissors and cut her skirt.


    ¡°Lisa, what are you doing?¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s the meaning of this.¡±


    ¡°You must be dumb. You aren¡¯t my mummy. Get out, house wrecker¡± she cried and started poking her legs with the scissors. Thedy quickly ran out in anger and shame.


    ¡°You ugly thing!¡± Jack raged.


    ¡°I hate you, father. I hate you¡± she yelled and Jack saw her eyes turn fiery-red for a moment and the next thing, she ran to the nearest pir and hit her head.


    ¡°No¡± it was toote. He couldn¡¯t stop her in time. He caught her as she copsed. Blood flowed from her forehead.


    ¡°Get the car ready¡± he yelled nervously as he carried her.


    Bodyguards ran out ahead of him to get the mostfortable car ready for him and Lisa.


    The angereddy who was being escorted to the gate by a bodyguard saw five jeeps run past her at breakneck speed


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I think the princess has gone crazy again¡± he muttered and continued escorting her out.


    Deep in thedy¡¯s heart, she swore to return here as the wife of this zillionaire, Jack Oliver Reynolds. Nothing, not even a little brat will stop her from achieving her aims.

 Chapter 25

    ckville district, Private area, Y city.


    Elite mansion B.


    Vanessa and Evelyn were currently doing a dancepetition with the invited guests who were all female cheering them up. Bothdies were beautiful: Vanessa looked cute and charming while Evelyn looked hot and sexy, each with their own strong points.


    ¡°Go, girl¡±


    ¡°Rock those hips babe¡±


    ¡°Show us the charm¡±


    ¡°Go, girl¡±


    Many said their different words in cheering as the loud music continued.


    You know since Vanessa and Evelyn could telepath and had an extremely sharp hearing, it would have been torture for them but they wore noise-blocking AirPods. So they weren¡¯t too affected and just enjoyed dancing.


    Vanessa was really happy. She hadn¡¯t been this happy in a long time. Evelyn was also satisfied.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the winner?¡± Evelyn called out.


    The one in charge of thepetition smiled.


    ¡°One is cute, the other is sexy. None of you lost. It¡¯s a tie¡± the pretty red-head wearing a purplece dress dered erupting in cheers.


    Vanessa and Evelyn hugged each other and asked them to continue the party.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Evelyn apanied Vanessa upstairs to her room and sat her down on the king-size bed.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked as Vanessa held her head.


    ¡°Lisa is in danger,¡± Vanessa said.


    ¡°Again?¡± Evelyn cried out.


    ¡°I¡¯m super sure it¡¯s her. We are connected in some way, Evelyn. Take me to McDermott¡± she said and stood up.


    ¡°No way, Vanny! You ain¡¯t going back there. Besides, how sure are you that she will be there?¡± she tried to dissuade Vanessa but Vanessa¡¯s body was starting to be hot and her blonde hair had red colour at the tip.


    ¡°Vanessa, what¡¯s going on?¡± Evelyn was rmed as Vanessa¡¯s hair fluttered.


    ¡°Get¡­ me.. to¡­ her¡­ now!¡± she thundered. Luckily, because of the loud music downstairs, no one was rmed but Evelyn was severely affected. She flew to the extreme of the room and her head hit the table.


    Immediately, Vanessa¡¯s eyes became normal again and the red colour on her hair¡¯s edges faded and then vanished.


    Seeing her friend in such a state, Vanessa immediately rose and ran to her BFF and tried to raise her up but when Evelyn opened her eyes, she saw that one of her eyes were green and the other purple and they gleamed just the way Vanessa¡¯s did.


    Vanessa was shocked and backed away from her friend.


    ¡°You¡­ Evelyn¡­¡± Vanessa was uncertain of what to say or do.


    ¡°I said¡­ you aren¡¯t going anywhere, VANESSA!¡± Evelyn screamed and rose up without any effort, her feet left the floor. She was flying and wings sprouted from her back. One was aqua green with gold designs and the other was purple with silver designs. Evelyn¡¯s clothes had changed to a whitece gown that barely covered her thighs. Her hair had pink at the tip and her lips were pink too. Her eyshes had grown longer and she was a bit taller than usual. On her forehead was a silver and gold princess crown with the crest of a lotus. She sported silver shoes with the crest of a lotus on them too. Whenever her wings fluttered, green and purple lotuses appeared and also vanished.


    The surroundings were lit up because of Evelyn.


    ¡°You won¡¯t leave. Got it¡± Evelyn asked. But at this time, Vanessa felt a terrible headache and her eyes became fiery red again and the tip of her blonde hair had red colour again. Her red lips became scarlet-coloured too. Her eyshes grew longer and changed to scarlet and tints of pink.


    Her wings came out from her back and were way bigger than Evelyn¡¯s. The wings were fiery red too and were when they fluttered, mes could be seen. Her clothes changed to a ck crop top with the embroidery of a dragon in gold thread and a transparent gold skirt that revealed the tight-fitting red shorts underneath.


    She now wore a red boot on the left leg and a gold and ck striped boot on the right.


    ¡°I said¡­ I will go find Lisa. She¡¯s in danger¡± Vanessa spoke slowly.


    ¡°Oh, are you her destined protector? Vanessa, you have to stay and y house with me¡± Evelyn spoke calmly and then stretched her hands sideways and two lotuses appeared. The green lotus was calming but the purple one emitted chills.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Can you stop me?¡± Vanessa asked and she stretched her hands forward and two big rings of fire that were rotating appeared. A small fire dragon was going around the two fire rings.


    Liege clinic.


    It was very busy as there were many cases of idents to be settled but just like every private hospital, there was a VIP room. Angelica¡¯s husband was treated in that room while Ang was in the room next to his with Bruce and Dorothy chatting with her.


    Andre on the other hand sat in Angelica¡¯s husband¡¯s room on a couch and red at him.


    ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s your name?¡±Andre asked.


    ¡°G¡­ George!¡± the man replied.


    ¡°Oh, George. My Lil sister asked me to be nice to you which I¡¯m currently doing. Now I want you to be honest with me. Why did you beat my sister up? Reports reaching me was that you never even yelled at her once say less of beat her from your first day of marriage till now. So tell me, why did you treat my sister badly. Do you think she cheated on you? Answer me!¡± Andre almost yelled.


    ¡°Y¡­ you see, I didn¡¯t deliberately do it. In fact, it¡¯s never even urred to me to hit my wife even in my dreams. I had to do it coz I was threatened. She would die if I didn¡¯t do so. I know you¡¯re mad at me. You have every right, Andre. I¡¯m in the wrong. I indeed deserve to die but please listen to me this once. The city will be in danger if the evil isn¡¯t curbed in time.¡± George tried to exin.


    ¡°What gibberish are you muttering now? If it weren¡¯t for Angelica, you¡¯d be in jail by now. You want to push off the responsibility and consequences of your actions onto a non-existent person, huh?¡± Andre was inches away from teaching this man a lesson again.


    ¡°Andre, please listen to me. I¡¯m not lying. It hurts me a lot that I had to do that to my beloved but I had no choice. I had to do it to save her. For three days, I¡¯ve been getting nightmares about a beautifuldy stabbing my wife¡¯s belly multiple times. And then, I met thedy yesterday. Believe me, Andre, thatdy can disappear and appear whenever she wants. She has magic powers. She held a dagger and told me that she¡¯s here to kill my wife as she needed my unborn child¡¯s foetus to make her look beautiful. But she offered me another option and that was for me to give up my potency and beat her in the presence of neighbours and ruin my reputation. I agreed to it immediately but I didn¡¯t want to act on it at first but I kept seeing a dagger flying above my wife¡¯s head. I had no choice but to act sooner. I just wanted to hit her a little but the dagger kept going close to her neck, I had no choice but to hit her a little harder. Then I felt something enter me and I didn¡¯t have any more control over my body. Thank you for stopping me. You¡¯ve done a great deed.¡± said George and he tried to get up but the pain wouldn¡¯t let him.


    p! p!


    ¡°So you expect me to believe that?¡± Andre rose from his seat and walked to him, hands in his pockets.


    ¡°I have proof.¡± he (George) took out a golden dagger from his jeans pocket that immediately began to fly in mid-air, emitting dark mist.


    Andre nearly fell when he saw it.


    ¡°You ain¡¯t lying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not! When you punched me, the dagger fell to the ground so after mother-inw stopped you, I secretly took it since it had be visible,¡± George affirmed. ¡°Please take my wife away for the time being and monitor her. Andre, please do me this favour¡± he begged.


    ¡°Naturally, I will care for my sister¡±


    Surprisingly, his eyes changed to pure gold and the flying dagger headed for him.


    George did not see Andre¡¯s eyes coz he had turned away, no longer facing him and so he was rmed when the dagger headed for him (Andre) and yelled: ¡°Watch out!¡±


    But to his surprise, Andre easily caught the evil dagger and subdued it. Then it changed into a bracelet that wrapped around his right wrist.


    He then turned to face George with his gold eyes. George gasped in shock, his eyes wide open like saucers.


    ¡°I will protect my sister and investigate this evil. Do not tell anyone about this. I will try to pacify Angelica and my parents and see if they can forgive you. Okay with that?¡± Andre coldly asked as he caressed the ring.


    ¡°Yes, more than ok¡± George quickly replied.


    ¡°Good. Now rest¡± Andre then walked out of the VIP room frowning. His eyes had returned to normal.

 Chapter 26

    McDermott hospital.


    Lisa¡¯s life was in great danger and the doctors treating her this time were sweating profusely. Any mistake and Lisa might be a vegetable. There was a rather tricky blood clot in her brain. But Jack had requested that she shouldn¡¯t have an operation. He sat outside eating and browsing the inte about business, stock market, and many more things that the author knows nothing about. ??


    Beside him were two cold bodyguards whose aura scared many from approaching.


    ¡°You, find me thatdy,¡± Jack suddenlymanded.


    ¡°Sir, please make yourself clearer,¡± said one of the bodyguards.


    ¡°Oh, do you mean my words are not understandable? You got a problem with your ears?¡± Jack thundered, but the bodyguards did not cower. This was one of the intrinsic qualities his best bodyguards possessed.


    ¡°Sir, this one doesn¡¯t get you clearly. Whichdy, in particr, do you seek, Sir?¡± the bodyguard asked again.


    ¡°That uglydy with blonde hair. Get her for me,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Boss, she¡¯s no longer in this hospital but has discharged yesterday. Also, thedy lost her ability to speak,¡± the bodyguard stated immediately.


    ¡°Then, find her for me by all means, dimwit,¡± Jack barked.


    ¡°Yes, boss. But will you be safe by yourself?¡± the other bodyguard asked.


    ¡°Get lost, nipoop.¡±


    ********


    Liege hospital.


    Andre bade goodbye to his parents, saying he wanted to settle the issue with the police, and then left. When he had driven farther from the hospital, he parked by a lonely roadside and examined the ring.


    ¡°This is troubling. Who could this evil rising be? George said it¡¯s a woman, and this weapon smells like the ocean.¡± Andre pondered and then started the car engine and drove off.


    Bruce and Dorothy had gone to visit George in his assigned private room, and he sighed, looking away from them.


    ¡°Speak, George. Why did you hit my child? What wrong did shemit that you¡¯ll hurt her when she¡¯s going to birth a child soon, huh?¡± Dorothy raged.


    ¡°Jane, calm down¡± Bruce rubbed her shoulders.


    ¡°Go, be with Angelica. She needs you by her side. I¡¯ll talk to him. We¡¯ll get to the root of the matter¡± he promised, and she reluctantly left after cursing his (George¡¯s) ancestors. Bruce shook his head with a sigh.


    All these years, he¡¯d never seen her curse this much or show this much anger. But it was understandable. No mom would stand seeing their child being maltreated!


    Bruce walked towards George and sat on a chair beside the bed.


    ¡°Raise your colossal head,¡± Bruce demanded, and his son-inw obeyed.


    ¡°My son, I won¡¯t make it hard for you coz I know you¡¯re in so much pain. Whose spell was controlling you? How does the woman look like?¡± he asked.


    Hearing these words, George¡¯s eyes became round like saucers. What was happening? What he¡¯s said to Andre was a secret. How did¡­Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have very sharp hearing and possess the demonic eye which can identify all evil existence in my surrounding. I saw a ck mist above you back at your home on your head. Don¡¯t attempt to act shrewd before me. I want to help you.¡± Bruce stated.


    What was George¡¯s response? Bogus fainting!


    ckville District, Private area, Y city.


    Elite mansion B.


    In Vanessa¡¯s room, the situation was getting tenser. None of them had made the move to fight yet. On Evelyn¡¯s side, one part of the room felt cool, but the other side was freezing because of her lotuses. On Vanessa¡¯s side, it was scorching hot, but nothing in the room was burning, as she had no intention to do so.


    They kept staring at each other and then smiled meaningfully.


    ¡°Decide on the terms and let¡¯s fight,¡± Vanessa stated.


    ¡°If I win, you stay here but if it¡¯s otherwise, you can go see Lisa but you exceed 2 hours, never think of returning to meet a peaceful me,¡± said Evelyn, as the lotuses floating above her hands rotated.


    ¡°So in order words, I just need to beat you silly, my dear BFF¡± with that, sheunched a fire ring at Evelyn. It flew fast with great momentum as it headed to Evelyn, but Evelyn scoffed.


    ¡°Petty tricks.¡± sheunched the two different lotuses at the iing fire ring. When they collided, the two lotuses were burnt into ashes and the me ring still continued to Evelyn, who prepared another set of lotuses tounch. But Vanessa took the chance to escape through the open window, her wings pped hard and the mes were bright.


    ¡°I better leave now,¡± Vanessa muttered, and flew away. But in no time, Evelyn flew out too and started chasing after Vanessa.


    ¡°You cunning fox, don¡¯t run,¡± Evelyn telepathed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not running, but flying. Besides, when have I been an angel?¡± Vanessaughed and also took the time to enjoy the view before her. It was just so beautiful and overwhelming. She could fly and enjoy such a good view with the wind caressing her skin. Evelyn also enjoyed the beautiful view below them before recalling her mission. That man (Jack Reynolds) wasn¡¯t a paper tiger. She didn¡¯t want any harm toe to her friend all in the name of saving Lisa. Besides, Vanessa chose the Art ss back in high school and knew nothing about medicine. So, what was this anxiousness to save Lisa, when top medical experts were there? She just couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Vanny, we haven¡¯t even started the fight. The winner is yet decided and we are hosting a party back home too. Also, how can you be sure Lisa will be taken to McDermott? Come on, think normal for once!¡± Evelyn ranted but Vanessa shook her head.


    ¡°Bestie, stop the chase unless you just want to have a flyingpetition with me,¡± Vanessa did stunts in the air.


    ¡°You have to stay with me. It¡¯s getting dark,¡± said Evelyn.


    ¡°But I see well.¡± Vanessa flew faster until she reached McDermott hospital and found a secret ce close to the hospital tond.


    Evelyn also did the same.


    ¡°Nowes the problem. How to change back?¡± Vanessained.

 Chapter 27

    ¡°Maybe imagining our human self will help. You know, all those werewolf novels and movies say so. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Evelyn closed her eyes and immediately her white gown changed to a pink mini gown and she now wore red shoes. Her wings were gone. Eyes had returned to normal and the tint on her hair vanished.


    ¡°Your turn,¡± Evelyn said, feeling proud of herself for being smart enough to figure out the way to transform back.


    Vanessa closed her eyes and imagined herself wearing a ck chiffon gown and white slippers.


    Soon enough, she returned to her human self. But their skin was still glowing, so they had to wait for a while before it dimmed.


    ¡°Vanessa, I won¡¯t fight you anymore. But if Lisa yells at me, I¡¯ll have to vent my ire on a certain fox,¡± Evelyn stated.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me BFF. Will you wait here¡­¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Evelyn cut short Vanessa¡¯s words.


    ¡°You¡¯re scared I might not return?¡± Vanessa asked.


    ¡°Not that. I just wanna see that bastard man. It would be nice to freeze him¡± Evelyn had begun to think of various kinds of torture she¡¯d give Jack and Vanessa shook her head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Vanessa led the way.


    ¡°Hey! Earlier, did you think I wanted to fight with you?¡± Evelyn asked.


    ¡°Not really. You wanted to test our newfound selves and the powers that apany us.¡± Vanessa replied.


    ¡°And it felt so good to fly,¡± Evelyn remarked.


    ¡°And I had fun winning the race¡± Vanessa poked at Evelyn¡¯s sore spot.


    ¡°I will get back at youter. Just you wait¡± Evelyn said calmly but Vanessaughed.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s time we do a little check on our family history. Our ability to telepath and sharp hearing is a shocker but adding that to our fairy self and undiscovered powers, we have to do something about it¡± said Evelyn as they walked away.


    ¡°Noted, my princess,¡± Vanessa said and theyughed.


    Unknown to them, a figure in ck wearing a grey veil was hiding at the ce they transformed back to human. Seeing that they¡¯d left, the figure came out and looked in their direction.


    ¡°Hahaha, I finally found them. Can¡¯t wait for them to grow stronger then I can take my revenge in a grander manner. Hahaha,¡± the figure vanished.


    Meanwhile, at M city.


    Nelson Woodley got a call that informed him of the death of seven pregnantdies. They all had the fetus in them, squashed like potatoes before bleeding to death.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite shocking,¡± said Nelson as he spun around on his presidential chair at hispany, GVS enterprises. ¡°But why are you calling me, Peter? Am I the police?¡±


    ¡°Well, boss! One of our future clients, Mrs. La Rome, lost her life too. She was 2 months pregnant.¡± Peter jones dropped the bomb.


    ¡°Well, life is never fair. No need toment. Just give my word to the husband. Tell him I¡¯lle to visit during the funeral. And one more thing, Peter. Such bad news which carries the aura of death, don¡¯t directly call me. Who knows if I might be next?¡±


    ¡°Sir, are you afraid of death?¡± Peter asked half-jokingly, and Nelson scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m only afraid that death would think I¡¯m too righteous to be touched. I¡¯m also handsome. If death is female, she could fall for me, a cold, handsome Millionaire¡± Nelson said narcissistically and Peter Jones on the other end of the call sighed in defeat.


    What did he expect of an unemotional boss? Nothing nice!


    ***********************


    Boss, no news of her and her bestie yet,¡± said one of the bodyguards to Lisa¡¯s Dad over a phone call. He put down his phone and decided to go see his daughter whose situation had miraculously stabilized.


    ¡°How is she?¡± he asked upon entering the ward.


    ¡°Sir, she¡¯s doing better now.¡± said one of the doctors.


    ¡°Now get lost¡± Jackmanded and they all escaped, thankful that the child was okay once again.


    Jack sat beside the unconscious Lisa and touched her right shoulder, then held her right hand. He looked at her unsure of what to say.


    ¡°Lisa, I know¡­ that you hate me a lot. And the fact is, I really hate you too. But seeing you¡­ what you did today, I realized that, I¡¯m a blind man. 4 good years and I never told you or did anything nice for you. I never gave you the love you sought. You became mother-less at a month old and had to be handled by nannies. I thought that material pleasure was enough for you but¡­ I was wrong. Lisa, I¡¯ll promise you, if you wake up and promise to behave, I¡¯ll find you the mom you chose.¡± Jack said softly.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Whether you have my blood flowing in your veins or not, since you choose to have my face, then I¡¯m your daddy from now on. I promise to shower you with all the love and care I can. But you have to pardon daddy if I make mistakes. I will learn to love you from my heart¡± he then brought the little girl¡¯s hand closer and kissed it.


    At this moment, the door opened and twodies came in. They were Vanessa and Evelyn. Vanessa was clutching her chest and Evelyn keptforting her as they entered the ward and saw Jack holding Lisa¡¯s right hand,


    Immediately, Jack let go of Lisa¡¯s hand and crossed his legs trying to look like a ruthless man.


    ¡®What¡¯s the use of pretending after we saw you just now?¡¯ Evelyn scoffed in her heart but Vanessa¡¯s focus was however on the unconscious Lisa who was in a patient gown. Her sleeping self looked so peaceful and adorable. She immediately ran to Lisa after leaving Evelyn¡¯s hold. She touched Lisa¡¯s face and then bent low to kiss her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now, Lisa. Mummy is here¡± she whispered. She felt the pain in her chest reducing greatly which meant Lisa was in very good condition. She would soon wake up.


    ¡°Ahem. Lady, who gave you permission to barge in and molest my little girl¡± Jack asked and Vanessa finally raised her head to see the owner of the voice.


    ¡°Hello, again Mr. Reynolds. I¡¯m Vanessa and this is my bestie, Evelyn. I came to see your child onest time. Sorry if I upset you. Please, let us leave. We¡¯ll never bother you again¡± said Vanessa calmly. Jack was shocked for a moment but quickly gained hisposure. Why was he shocked before? Coz information from his bodyguards was that the ugly blonde was mute. But now, it was otherwise.


    ¡°Of course, you can leave¡± Jack calmly said, pointing at the exit.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Vanessa and Evelyn said in unison and were prepared to leave but in the next second, two bodyguards appeared from nowhere to block the exit.


    They both turned around and Evelyn thundered.


    ¡°Mr. Reynolds, what is the meaning of this?¡±

 Chapter 28

    ¡°There are many reasons for this. One¡­ you know about my daughter¡¯s secret¡± said Jack calmly.


    ¡°What secret? Is the fact that she¡¯s your child a secret? Mr. Reynolds, you can¡¯t bully us¡± Evelyn wanted to freeze this fool forever. What nonsensical excuse was he making to keep them hostage?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss, Vanessa, I¡¯m sure you clearly understand what I mean¡± Jack then turned to look at his child.


    Vanessa sighed and telepathed to Evelyn: ¡°BFF, now that I think about it, Lisa isn¡¯t ordinary either. She has the ability to heal very fast but only when someone she likes is there and cries.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Evelyn eximed telepathically.


    ¡°Mr. Jack, Lisa¡¯s secret is rted to magical healing right?¡± Evelyn asked and Jack nodded.


    ¡°Second reason, the car tyres that the ugly blonde¡­¡±


    Evelyn cut Jack short.


    ¡°Stinky man, she has a name which you know. It¡¯s Vanessa. And how can you, a big boss, a zillionaire, be so petty over tyres? How can you be sure that my bestie even touched your stupid tyres? Do you have proof?¡± Evelyn started yelling like a market woman and Vanessa shook her head.


    ¡°Bestie, calm down. Allow him to state all his reasons and we¡¯ll know the way forward¡± Vanessa mind linked a raging Evelyn.


    Hearing this, Evelyn calmed down.


    ¡°State all your reasons please,¡± she yielded as Vanessa held her hand.


    That¡¯s how a good puppy should be,¡± Jack said and continued listing more reasons not minding the fact that Evelyn¡¯s face had be twisted.


    ¡°Third reason, she incited my child to go against me and that¡¯s the reason she¡¯s here again. The fourth reason, you guys got in here and showed no manners. The fifth reason, the brown-haired duck is basket-brained. The only thing in her brain is nonsense that¡¯s why she¡¯s bent on causing me to have a heart attack¡± Jack finished stating and took his hone to check something on the.


    ¡°Bestie, just a sec. Give me one sec to solve this goat incarnate¡± Evelyn mind linked but Vanessa shook her head.


    ¡°That will expose us to danger¡± Vanessa chided and Evelyn calmed down a little.


    ¡°So, Lisa¡¯s father, how do you want us topensate you?¡±Vanessa finally spoke.


    ¡°Men,e¡± he ordered, and immediately, the bodyguards locking the exit gave way for another bodyguard toe in carrying a suitcase which he ced on the table. He then opened it carefully and brought out a paper which he handed to Evelyn.


    ¡°70 million?¡± Evelyn eximed.


    ¡°Yeah, you guys did all of these in a span of two days. I calcted all the losses in mary terms and even gave you a discount which amounts to 30 million. Now, instead of 100 million, you just have to pay 70. Hows it? Feeling thankful for my benevolence?¡±


    ¡°Grateful? You¡­ is this how you got so much money? Just go rob a bank!¡± Evelyn thundered again and Vanessa sighed. Her bestie never learns.


    ¡°Are you saying each reason you listed earlier is worth 20 million? Even an armed robber isn¡¯t this wicked¡± Evelyn raged.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to add some. You just reminded me¡± Jack instructed the man who brought the small suitcase into the ward to collect the paper from Evelyn and write whatever he says.


    ¡°You called me a robber and a wicked man, after all, I¡¯ve done for you, you are arrogant and unwilling to take correction. You are loud-mouthed and I nearly died from your bad breath. All that equals, 100 million.¡± the man immediately added the new sum to the bill and Evelyn¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°You¡± Evelyn pointed at him.


    ¡°Rude, plus 20 million,¡± Jack said and the man added it to the bill.


    ¡°Vanessa, allow me to kill him¡± Evelyn telepathed but Vanessa shook her head.


    ¡°Vanessa is ugly, resembles a monkfish, has bad skin like some stray dog ut in the streets, plus 50 million,¡± Jack said and the man added it to the bill.


    Vanessa¡¯s eyes widened. She was ugly? Where? Her skin was good also. This man must be the king of blindness!


    ¡°How dare you say my friend is ugly?¡± Evelyn raged and Jack added another 20 million to the bill.


    Finally, he said: ¡°The brte is uglier than a gori. No, I think you look more like a blobfish. I¡¯m afraid, I might have nightmares tonight. Plus 200 million.¡±


    Then he collected the bill and the pen from the bodyguard and handed it to Vanessa to sign. She had no choice but to do it. The total amount was 500 million! This was worse than a scam. How can there exist such a shameless bastard like him? No wonder Lisa called him a demon.


    ¡°I need my money tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t think of escaping. My bodyguard will escort you home and protect you two from danger free of charge. What do you say?¡± he asked with ridicule in his eyes. Just like Nelson Woodley, he loved to have fun at people¡¯s expense. That¡¯s why Lisa copied him. He¡¯s truly a rotten egg!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another way?¡± Vanessa asked.


    ¡°There is. You are smarter than that blobfish¡± Jack praised but it took Evelyn all her might to not hack him to unrecognizable bits.


    ¡°What do you want from us, sir?¡±Evelyn spoke through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Only the monkfish blonde can fulfill my conditions. As for you, blobfish brte, you are simply useless.¡±


    Hearing this, Evelyn¡¯s eyes were about to change color but Vanessa hed her hand.


    ¡°Calm down dear¡± she telepathed ¡± Hold on for a bit longer. He¡¯s just teasing us. Allow him to state his true terms.¡±


    ¡°Vanny, if he curses me again, I will¡­¡± Evelyn was cut off by Jack¡¯s sudden words.


    ¡°Vanessa, my little princess seems to like you a lot. Seeing you two are very poor and even if you are sold, you can¡¯t even raise 4 million, I decided to let You, Vanessa to be my little girl¡¯s BABYSITTER.¡±

 Chapter 29

    Jack dropped the bomb and it was such a terrifying bomb!


    ¡°YOU!¡± Evelyn wanted to curse again but then Jack nned to add more to the big bill they already owed. This scam was too much and in the end, Vanessa could only pay by babysitting Lisa, that little Asura? Come on, this joke isn¡¯t funny at all. There must be a third option. There must be! Evelyn calmed down and exhaled.


    ¡°So, em¡­ Mr Reynolds? Isn¡¯t there any other way? My bestie knows nothing about kids and so we have to head for another option.¡± Evelyn tried to talk peaceably with this king of thieves. Heaven knows how hard it was to hold herself back all this time. She was just half a hairbreadth close to exploding. This dummy should better not provoke her further or else, she can¡¯t guarantee what she would do next.


    Lisa¡¯s father nodded upon hearing Evelyn¡¯s question: ¡°Yes, there is another way. In fact, there are two other options for the two of you¡± Jack said.


    ¡°Please state them, sir,¡± Vanessa said, calmly waiting for him to speak. She was worried about how to get outta this predicament. Not that she didn¡¯t want to babysit Lisa. She¡¯d be more than happy to do so considering the fact they were mysteriously connected. She just wished it wasn¡¯t under this circumstance.


    ¡°The third option is for Evelyn to babysit Lisa even though there¡¯s a chance of Lisa looking like a blobfish,¡± Jack said and Evelyn wanted to pounce on Jack so bad. Can¡¯t he let out gracious words from his mouth even once? How hard is that for him? It¡¯s a waste for him to have red lips and a good figure. He¡¯s a rotten pig!


    ¡°Calm down, bestie¡± Vanessa telepathically tried to soothe her friend¡¯s ire but Evelyn would not take it.


    ¡°Vanny, why are you so soft? This scum is doing illegal stuff here and you just let him? And he keeps calling us names too. I can¡¯t take that¡± Evelyn thundered telepathically.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re vexed. Rx my dear. Rx¡± Vanessa patted Evelyn¡¯s shoulder.


    Evelyn exhaled deeply, looked tired.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s thest option,¡± Vanessa asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s naturally for you guys¡­ to pay now. Easy!¡± Jack once again crushed their hopes totally and Evelyn red up. Her eyes were about to change colours.


    ¡°You son of a bitch, what right have you to be so petty and hold us hostage? You want your money tonight huh? You¡¯ll get it¡± she rushed towards Jack almost forming an ice lotus in the process but Vanessa rushed to Evelyn and stopped her in time.


    ¡°Evelyn, what are you doing? There are bodyguards all around but despite your action, they didn¡¯t make a move. It could only mean he is strong. Don¡¯tnd us in further trouble¡± Vanessa chided telepathically.


    ¡°Mr Jack, sorry for my friend¡¯s behaviour. It¡¯s gettingte. Please allow us to leave and think about the way forward. Then we¡¯lle to meet you tomorrow¡± Vanessa said, bowing her head and then practically dragged a raging Evelyn who was spewing all sort of curses from her mouth attracting the stares of others.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a real man,e out and fight me. I¡¯ll kick your third leg. You don¡¯t deserve Lisa, you piece of rotten shit¡± Evelyn refused to stop her curses despite Vanessa¡¯s warnings.


    ¡°Stop this childish behaviour, Evelyn. Have you no manners? You aren¡¯t the Evelyn I knew from high school. What¡¯s gotten into you BFF?¡± Vanessa scolded in frustration.


    ¡°You¡­ forget it¡± Evelyn stormed off after leaving Vanessa¡¯s hold. Vanessa sighed and followed her slowly. The assigned bodyguard of Lisa¡¯s father followed after them. They all took a taxi back to the entrance of the ckville district and got off because Eelyn didn¡¯t have her vehicle pass card with her. They had to reach the mansion on foot. Thankfully, none of thedies was on heels. The bodyguard minded not. This walk was very short in his eyes.


    Inside Evelyn¡¯s mansion, Evelyn marched upstairs with Vanessa following closely behind. They didn¡¯t care about the bodyguard who helped himself to be of the sofas. Everywhere was quite messy. The party girls had left long ago.


    They entered Vanessa¡¯s room and shut the door.


    ¡°Evelyn, what¡¯s with you? Why couldn¡¯t you keep your cool?¡± Vanessa asked and Evelyn finally let out her pent-up anger.


    ¡°Vanny, what right have you to lecture me. I¡¯m older than you.¡±


    ¡°By a year¡± Vanessa chipped in.


    ¡°Yeah. Why do you keep stopping me back there? What right have you to scold me?¡± Evelyn yelled, her eyes already changed to green and purple respectively. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me freeze him and smash him to pieces? Just because he¡¯s Lisa¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°Evelyn, calm down. This isn¡¯t you. Calm down. If ites to worse, I¡¯ll just babysit Lisa. She¡¯s a little angel, alright?¡± Vanessa ced her hands on Evelyn¡¯s shoulders and let her sit on the bed. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry for me. I appreciate it. But this isn¡¯t the right way to handle stuff.¡±


    ¡°Vanny, you know it¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t cried about going there in the first ce, we¡¯d be in a better position than the current. We didn¡¯t even enjoy the party to the full¡± Evelyn¡¯s eyes still didn¡¯t change to normal. ¡± It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault but if I didn¡¯t go Lisa wouldn¡¯t be in good health. There¡¯s something that connects us. I don¡¯t know much but if she falls ill I feel pain¡± Vanessa exined.


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that a million times already¡± Evelyn left Vanessa¡¯s hold and walked to the extreme.


    ¡°We are fairies. Why don¡¯t we escape?¡±Evelyn suggested.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t be silly. ¡± Vanessa pushed down the idea quickly and Evelyn could only show an eerie smile. The room temperature suddenly lowered and Evelyn¡¯s eyes started glowing.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing, BFF?¡± Vanessa was trembling from the cold. What¡¯s entered her buddy¡¯s head today?


    ¡°Remember what you promised me earlier? You owe me a fight, baby girl¡± Evelyn uttered and without warning her transformation started.


    Her brown hair became a golden colour and pink appeared at the edges of her hair which had grown longer by three inches and now curly in two ponytails.


    Her eyshes lengthened and her lips rosier. Her transparent wings came out; one was aqua green and the other purple. Her clothes changed to a white mini velvet gown studded with diamonds but her feet were bare of shoes. Instead, she sported pink thigh high socks on her right leg and gold knee-high sock on her left. A silver lotus tattoo appeared on her left thigh along with a small pink bracelet on her left wrist. She then stretched her hands sideways and two lotuses- green and purple respectively, appeared and slowly rotated above her hands.


    Vanessa just stood there shocked.


    ¡°Your power increased so fast and ites with a change in features¡± Vanessa eximed, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Yup. Hurry up and change dummy¡± Evelyn taunted but Vanessa stood her ground.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I don¡¯t wanna fight, Evelyn. It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s sleep instead¡± Vanessa suggested but Evelyn only shook her head with a smile.


    ¡°I want to test my powers and you are the perfect sparring partner. Want to escape tond? I won¡¯t let you¡± she lowered the temperature even further but Vanessa dashed towards the door only to find it frozen.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Partner, don¡¯t run. Come and let¡¯s have fun. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t fight in here. Let¡¯s go to the river in Le Wilde forest near theke. Both of us will have an advantage over nature¡± Evelyn suggested and kept lowering the temperature in the room. Luckily, the cold did not leak outside the room.


    But Vanessa wasn¡¯t having it easy, her teeth had already begun to chatter and she could feel herself almost getting frozen. Finally, Vanessa sighed in defeat.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. How can Ig behind while you progress? Eat my mes¡± Vanessa dered and her transformation began. She looked the same after changing. (i. e she looked like her first fairy self which means her power was still low.)


    ¡°Gosh, I don¡¯t even feel any heat at all¡± Evelyn teased and sent one of the lotuses to open the window.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. See if you can catch up, baby girl¡± with that, Evelyn took off in a sh and Vanessa followed. It was going to be a fun night for the twodies.


    Meanwhile, the bodyguard assigned by Lisa¡¯s dad had been ushered into a guest room by the servants. He took a bath and went to bed. He wasn¡¯t here to prevent them from escaping but to know their ce. Ah, he really wanted tough again thinking of how evil his boss became just to tie that beautiful blonde to his side. He never received the short end of the stick. As for the brte, she¡¯s quite fiery. Whatever, he better sleep early. Tomorrow, he¡¯s to return to the boss¡¯ side.

 Chapter 30

    Liege hospital Vip room no 34.


    After Bruce Greece had threatened to ruin his ¡®small¡¯ manhood forever, George had no choice but to stop pretending to faint and truthfully answered all of his father-inw¡¯s questions.


    (A/n: ¡°If you¡¯re unable to remember George, He¡¯s Angelica¡¯s husband who beat up his wife under a threat from a mysterious, powerful woman earlier. He was fortunately stopped in time by am ired Andre Mills. I, myself have a hard time remembering things too so reminding you is reminding myself. I asionally unlock and read my own chapters so I can understand this book from a reader¡¯s POV and make certain adjustments that might be needed I the following chapters. Goodluck on reading (*_*) ¡°)


    Ah, life is just too hard. But so long as his wife and unborn child are safe, he doesn¡¯t mind losing his life. Bruce left the ward and headed to Angelica¡¯s. He saw Dorothy chatting with Angelica while feeding her fishbone soup.


    ¡°Eat more and be fat,¡± Dorothy said and Angelica shook her head in amusement.


    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m already fat¡± sheined.


    ¡°Really? Then why do I see a skinny person? That¡¯s weird! Where is the fatty?¡± Dorothy asked yfully.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll eat and be fat,¡± said Angelica.


    ¡°Not just you but also my grandchild. He must be very fat so that anyone who looks at him will think that she¡¯s adorable and want to carry her, right?¡± said Dorothy.


    ¡°Mum, then I might not have the strength to push her put at all¡± Angelica said.


    ¡°Oh, then I will help you. Don¡¯t worry, our babymaker can handle just any baby size¡± Dorothy said with a straight face and Angelicaughed.


    ¡°Seems you two are having fun without your other half, eh?¡± Bruce announced his presence.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back. Come help me make our baby fat then our future grandson will be fat too. Chubby babies are cute¡± Dorothy pulled her husband¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Eh, I think baby size doesn¡¯t matter. So long as the baby is healthy and my daughter is fine, that is the most important,¡± said Bruce.


    ¡°Daddy you¡¯re the best¡± Angelica squealed and wanted to get off the bed to hug Bruce but Dorothy stopped her.


    ¡°You¡¯re with child. Don¡¯t make big movements as the baby will be veryfortable.¡±


    ¡°Ah, seriously? I¡¯m not an egg or ss vase.¡± Angelica murmured.


    ¡°You are and so is your baby. You have to be very careful with whatever you¡¯re ding¡± advised Dorothy.


    ¡°Ok, ok, I got it, mummy. I wanna visit the restroom can I do that?¡± Angelica said in frustration. Moms can be so overprotective!


    ¡°You can but be careful,¡± said Dorothy again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Angelica got off the bed and headed to the restroom.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe all three of my daughters are with child. Heavens, I pray for their safe delivery. I just can¡¯t wait to see them and carry them in my arms. I will give them all the blessings that I can give. I love you Bruce¡± said Dorothy, teary-eyed.


    ¡°I love you more, my angel¡± said Bruce as he hugged her. Yeah, his wfe¡¯s body is always warm and she¡¯s still as pretty as when he first met her. Well, he¡¯s unable to father a child for certain reasons but thankfully, he met her and her kids and he automatically became a daddy. You know having someone to call you Daddy or Mommy¡­ it¡¯s such a great, indescribable feeling! Till he breathes hisst, he¡¯s gonna make sure that he takes care of them. They are his family!


    Dorothy put her hands around her husbands and whispered.


    ¡°Thank you, Bruce. Thanks for everything you did for us. Looking back, I didn¡¯t think I would make it with my kids but you are an angel.¡± said Dorothy as a tear slid down her right eye. Bruce quickly kissed it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I know you can never forget the ones no longer alive but always remember that the ones who are alive now, will be there for you,¡± said Bruce and he patted her back.


    ¡°Bruce, I really wished I could mother a child for you¡± she suddenly said.


    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t help you with that. But I can hep you with something¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Dorothy asked I curiosity. Her gloomy mood was gone now.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± he whispered into her ear and she blushed.


    ¡°You, how can you be like this. You are an evil man¡± Dorothy said.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you call me an angel earlier?¡± he teased.


    ¡°I was wrong,¡± she said and then pushed him out.


    Inside the bathroom, Angelica was close to bursting from suppressed mirth.


    Her parents are really one of a kind!


    Brix yard, Lakeford street, Doe city.


    This city is 4 hours drive away from M city and6-7 hours drive away from Y city. It has a poption that rivals Y city and also has a lot of business opportunities and elites ( Rich people). So who are we here to meet in this city? Is it the man who¡¯s pushing a wagon carrying a newly bought chair a client bought not too long ago? No!


    Is it the little girl ying with balloons close to her mum who sells ice cream? Nope!


    Or is it the man wearing sunsses and dressed like a rockstar whereas he lives in the slums of light? Still Nope! There are thousands if not millions of people living in thisity, so who exactly are we here to meet? Recall the starting words: Brix yard, Lakeford street, Doe city.


    So we are here to meet someone is this street.


    Lakeford street is not your average area. It¡¯s a ce for the top elites. In total there are 10 mansions, each furnished tastefully. A nobody can¡¯t get into this area unless he has a pass. The road is tiled with flowers at the edges and there¡¯s even a bridge. That tells you the kind of ce that this street is located at.


    So no more dilly-dallying. We¡¯re here to meet ke Anwyll Min. Does that name ring a bell? He¡¯s the guy that got pecked on the cheek by Liana Peterson, pseudonym(Angel), the girl who boxes excellently. He lives in one of the 10 mansions here and it¡¯s thest one which is the best of them all.


    I won¡¯t tell you the worth just know that it¡¯s lesser than Jack Reynolds¡¯ mansion by 4 million dors. In the parking lot are 10 vehicles: 1 Rolls-Royce Phantom, 1Koenigsegg Jesko, 1 Aston Martin DB11 Vnte (V8), 2 Tes (Model X and Model 3), 1 Land Rover Range Rover Sport, 2 Mercedes-Benz (SL-ss and GLA ss), 1 Audi A3, and 1 Lexus LX 570.


    ****************


    Inside the mansion.


    At the study room/library.


    A man in histe 20¡¯s is dealing with reports and otherpany-rted issues calmly. Behind him is his personal bodyguard doing a handstand, sweating profusely despite the AC. When his boss said, he¡¯d take him to have fun yesterday, it was to practice martial arts and naturally, he got beaten without mercy by his boss and after treating his wounds and reporting to his boss in the evening, his boss told him to do a headstand till he gets sleepy. This wicked boss! Ah, Life isn¡¯t bnced.


    ¡°Are you tired, rkie?¡± ke asked as he adjusted his sses. He did not look at rk Rexmonds to see his predicament.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I mean no, sir¡± rk replied quickly.


    ¡°Okay, you can rx now,¡± ke said.


    ¡°Oh, thank you boss¡± rk quickly showed his gratitude. Ah, finally, he could rx. His hands ached so badly.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve rxed now. Rise and do¡¯ push the car position¡¯ for me. You can do it either easily or physically. But on second thought, I choose physically coz you need to get out of my sight. You stink. Now go!¡± kemanded.


    rk who had just sat down to rx for a second, almost cried. Boss, this is sheer evil. How can you be like this to your friend?


    He got up unwillingly and left. Two minutester, he could be seen outside on this chilly night, pushing one of the cars, the Audi A3 to be exact. He was ordered to push it around the mansion 10 times and then he can have a sumptuous meal.


    To hell with a feast? What he wanted now was to rest in peace. (A/n: Wait that sounds like death right? But it¡¯s not. It¡¯s just ordinary rest (rxation). So don¡¯t tag a big ¡®RIP¡¯ to his chest in your mind.)


    This was just the first round. He isn¡¯t sure he¡¯d be able to move for a month after he does the ten rounds. What sumptuous meal? More like sumptuous medicine.


    Well, since, he¡¯s gonna ¡®rest¡¯ for a month, he might as well do this.


    He stoped pushing the car and began to yell.

 Chapter 31

    ¡°ke Min has a ck butt. His boxers have holes in them. He doesn¡¯t flush after peeing nor mash his hands. He is a dirty pig. Help! He wants to kill his only friend because I watched a girl kiss him on the cheek. Help me!¡± he yelled loudly and repeatedly with a microphone.


    Those in the neighbourhood could hear and some recorded or justughed it off.


    ke¡¯s face in the study room became ck.


    ¡°Men,e¡± he barked.


    Immediately, two bodyguards dressed in grey suits came inside quickly and bowed their head.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, boss,¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°Make sure he pushes the car 20 times. Take the dog to help motivate him¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡± they saluted and quickly left. Then ke returned to his ¡®business¡¯.


    2 hourster.


    rk whose mouth has been taped is been forced to push the Audi with a dog with the size of a lion chasing after him. One was happy and the other was beyond terrified.


    ¡®Boss, You call this a dog? This is clearly a lion wearing dog skin. Boss, I only said a few lies and one truth. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t framed me many times. How can you be like this?¡¯ he thought dejectedly.


    He wanted to scream for help but couldn¡¯t and at the same time, the car he was pushing, was slowing his movement. And the dog wasn¡¯t tired at all but seemed to be warming up.


    Rattleke,


    Le Wilde forest, Y city.


    On this chilly night, the wildlife close to theke had retreated only watching from afar. Why?


    Above theke were two beams of light circling around each other. One was green and the other bright red. Theke was half frozen 6 minutes ago. A closer look reveals that the two beams of light are actually Evelyn and Vanessa in an intense fight. Vanessa was the one receiving the short end of the stick. She had a few injuries but excitement and determination were in her eyes. She had refused to back down after falling into theke many times. As they fought in mid air, they were receiving new memories belonging to fairy of their kind and they kept putting it to use.


    Ssh!


    Vanessa fell into theke again for the nth time. She fell into the unfrozen part but the water was too chilly. She swam to the surface again and her wings pped rapidly ridding the water from her wings and in no time, her wings dried up and mes appeared on her wings. Her injuries also healed.


    ¡°Evelyn, I want more¡± Vanessa said, a smile appeared on her red lips.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite good coz I¡¯m not yet tired. Baby girl, you really have to catch with me soon alright?¡± Evelyn said in ridicule.


    ¡°This time use all your strength and I¡¯ll use mine. ¡± said Vanessa.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Evelyn has no problem with it. This was the final round. Evelyn was confident though of winning but she didn¡¯t n to hurt her BFF so badly. Making her admit defeat was enough. To be honest, her pent-up ire had been long pushed out. Now she felt inner calm.


    ¡°Bestie, prepare¡± Evelyn stretched her hands sideways and two lotuses appeared above her palms. Suddenly, water from the unfrozen part of theke rose and Vanessa was forced to fly out of it. The arisen water formed the shape of a lotus and rotated slowly. Then the frozen part of theke also produced an ice lotus.


    ¡°Woah!¡± Vanessa eximed. So this is what it meant for her bestie to be serious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t admire, take this BFF,¡± Evelyn brought her hands close to each other andunched the four lotuses at Vanessa.


    ¡°This is only getting better¡± Vanessa said as she dodged the lotuses. Evelyn kept sending 4 lotuses at Vanessa with speed, not letting her catch her breath.


    Vanessa did several stunts in the air while trying hard to avoid them though she got hit by a few.


    ¡°Vanny, your endurance is adorable¡±mented Evelyn as sheunch another four lotuses at Vanessa who quickly dodged them narrowly.


    ¡°I think you are mocking me, bestie¡± Vanessa said as she did five back flips mid air and then hid behind arge tree.


    ¡°Ready to give up yet?¡± Evelyn asked.


    ¡°No, try hit me when we y hide and seek¡± without waiting for Evelyn to respond, Vanessa took off in a sh.


    Evelyn retracted her lotuses.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get you soon,¡± she muttered and then gave chase.


    They flew around the safe parts of the forest and whenever Evelyn saw Vanessa, she immediatelyunch two lotuses at her.


    Vanessa did not dodge some of them sessfully but they did not hurt her. She just felt cold. It¡¯s Evelyn¡¯s way of saying ¡®Haha, I caught you, bestie!¡¯


    Suddenly, Vanessa felt her heart ache so bad that her vision became blurry and her head dizzy. Evelyn saw her leave her hiding spot and wanted tounch an attack on Vanessa but decided against it.


    Vanessa could no longer focus and the speed of her pping wings slowed down at an rming rate. She fell into theke, no longer having the desire to fly.


    ¡°Vanessa!¡± Evelyn yelled in shock and speed dove into theke.


    Two secondster, Evelyn flew out of theke carrying Vanessa (who had left her fairy form and now dressed in pink chiffon night gown and bare footed), in bridal style.


    ¡°Vanessa, please be alright,¡± Evelyn said as she flew towards home in a sh.


    3 minutester.


    Evelyny Vanessa on the bed but she subconsciously sat in a meditative pose and tried to heal herself but the pain in her chest was too much.


    ¡°Evelyn¡­¡± Vanessa said telepathically.


    ¡°Lisa¡­ save her. She¡¯s¡­ in grave danger. Go!¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± Evelyn eximed telepathically.


    To be honest she didn¡¯t want to see that rat-faced man she (Lisa) had for a daddy.


    ¡°In secret¡­ save her¡± Vanessa muttered and a me shield appeared around her startling Evelyn.


    ¡°I¡¯ll heal myself, go save Lisa.¡±


    Evelyn sighed and nodded.


    ¡°Fine! But promise not to do anything stupid, alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ promise!¡±


    Hearing this, Evelyn flew out through the open window in a sh. Seeing that her BFF had left, Vanessa coughed out blood.

 Chapter 32

    McDermott hospital, Y city.


    Lisa¡¯s ward in the VIP section.


    As expected, Lisa¡¯s condition had suddenly be terrible. Her body was cold but she was barely breathing. Jack had given orders to save his baby at all costs and this time he sat with her, rubbing her palm hoping to give her warmth.


    ¡°Do something, you dummies¡± Jack barked for the millionth time startling the doctors. Ah, life is too hard. Why can¡¯t he let them do their jobs properly huh? He keeps barking at them like this, how can they help Lisa.


    At this moment, Evelyn flew in through the open door. She¡¯s invisible to all of them in her fairy form.


    Her target is Lisa so she immediately flew above the bed to see Lisa¡¯s condition. She¡¯s turning blue but still breathing. This is not Lisa throwing a tantrum at her Daddy. It must be a¡­


    Evelyn was afraid to admit her own thought. A viin was targeting little Lisa. Was it because of Lisa¡¯s healing ability. As of now, Lisa isn¡¯t capable of healing herself coz her powers had been sealed by the unknown evil person. Lisa is really in big danger. It seems Vanessa indeed has to babysit Lisa to protect her coz if Lisa dies, Vanessa who is connected to her will feel like dying too. She by no means wanted to lose her bestie. Since Vanny gave her a task to help Lisa out of her predicament, she decided to do it diligently, just this once!


    She exhaled and stretched the hand containing the calm lotus and the crest on her thigh disappeared and appeared above the lotus.


    ¡°The waves¡¯ calmer does its magic. Amazing the apathetic. Healing the destined one¡± she said and immediately, the lotus and crest entered Lisa¡¯s right hand that Jack was holding and rubbing.


    Evelyn kept repeating the same action of sending the calm lotus into Lisa¡¯s right arm for another ten minutes and then finally, Lisa¡¯s condition stabilized and the doctors sighed in relief. Thank heavens that this princess was well now or else who knows what Jack would do?


    ¡°Leave!¡± said Jack coldly and the medical staff scurried out of the room, not forgetting to close the door behind them.


    Jack sighed and drew near to kiss Lisa¡¯s right cheek,


    ¡°Lisa, my dear. I love you. I¡¯ll be a better Daddy from now on. Don¡¯t worry, your mummy ising tomorrow. Behave when you¡¯re with her, k?¡± he muttered and then kissed her forehead.


    Evelyn who was about leaving saw this scene and scoffed.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll still take my revenge on you, Jack Reynolds¡± she said before leaving through the slightly open window and closing it back in a sh. Of course, Jack didn¡¯t hear her.


    A few minutester, Lisa opened her beautiful eyes but her dad had returned to his cold nature but she smiled.


    ¡°Daddy, Lisa loves you too. Just remember to bring mummy soon. Kisses!¡± she said and then fell asleep.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Jack didn¡¯t know what to say at this girl¡¯s words and he just left. His bodyguard and a nurse came in at hismand, to wait upon the young princess.


    Evelyn made sure to return the Rattleke in Le Wilde forest back to its normal state but as for the burnt vegetation¡­ eh¡­ she can¡¯t rectify that. She¡¯s done her best hehe.


    She flew back to her mansion, into Vanessa¡¯s room and then closed the window. Vanesa was no longer on the bed or could she be found at any corner of the room. Evelyn became worried. Could it be the viin was mad that she saved Lisa and targeted Vanny instead? No, it can¡¯t be. She didn¡¯t want to imagine such a thing. She flew to the bathroom door and knocked.


    ¡°Evelyn¡­ your back¡± Vanessa¡¯s telepathic words came to her and Evelyn rxed and then tensed up again.


    ¡°Are you alright? Did any evil persone here? Where are you right now?¡± Evelyn threw a lot of questions to Vanessa telepathically.


    ¡°Baby, I¡¯m fine and having a cold bath¡± Vanessa replied.


    ¡°On this chilly night?¡¯ Evelyn frowned.


    ¡°Yeah. Did you forget? I¡¯ a me fairy.¡±


    ¡°So? That gives you no right not to care about your health,¡± Evelyn thundered.


    ¡°Eish! No being feisty here, tigress. Thanks BFF, for saving my Lisa.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You better hurry up. I need a human pillow tonight¡± Evelyn marched out of the room after returning to her human self.


    ¡°If you ain¡¯t scared of being burnt, then I don¡¯t find being a sofa too. I¡¯m all yours mydy!¡± Vanessa¡¯s teasing words came to Evelyn telepathically but she marched away faster.


    Inside the bathroom.


    Vanessa is sitting in a big bathtub that has 3 staircases.


    The silver tap is letting out really chilly water but the water in the bathtub is smoking hot Yes, mes that refused to be quenched areing out of Vanessa¡¯s naked body. (A/n: ¡°Hey, don¡¯t fantasise about her. She¡¯s for Jack exclusively. Get it? ?? )


    Her hair has be bright red and lengthened up to her knees. Her eyes were glowing so much that all you could see in ce of eyeballs (i. e pupils, retina) was just ming light. Her face was no longer the same. She has be more beautiful than before. The kind of beauty that kings would die for.


    10 minutester,


    Vanessa got off the bathtub and stared at the ruined, deformed bathtub with a sigh. She decided to use the shower instead and in less than a minute the showerhead melted and fell to the floor.


    ¡°Guess that¡¯s all for the night,¡± she muttered to herself and took her bathrobe which burned to ashes in a minute.


    ¡°How do I stop this?¡± she groaned. Immediately, the mesing from her body disappeared and her face reverted to normal. But the same couldn¡¯t be said for her hair. Instead of pure blonde, her hair was now strips of blonde and scarlet and it made her look sexy.


    ¡°Whatever¡± she came out of the bathroom after tying a towel. Her hair and body were already dry long ago. She headed to the changing room to have a change of clothes.


    5 minutester, she came out in green pyjamas with a pink beret covering her hair.


    The door also opened at this time and Evelyn came in bouncing, dressed in a yellowce nightgown.


    ¡°Bestie, remember your promise, you¡¯ll be my pillow for the night,¡± said Evelyn.


    ¡°I think teddy bear sounds better. You get to hug me to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s good too. Follow me to my room, dear cuddle bear¡± Evelyn faked amander¡¯s authoritative voice and marched out of the room. Vanessa followed after sighing helplessly. Tomorrow is gonna be a long day full of surprises.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 33

    The next morning.


    Thorned Lion Private Area,


    M city.


    If you remember, Nelson Woodley lives in this city. It¡¯s a 2-hour drive away from Y city.


    But we ain¡¯t here to meet this clingy guy. We¡¯re here to meet Angel, I mean Liana Peterson, the one who kissed ke Min.


    Thorned Lion Private area has 5 mansions for elites and they are numbered with roman figures.


    The fourth mansion numbered with a que ¡®IV¡¯ is where we are entering today.


    This mansion has a lot of flower species and they all work together to create a unique scent that surrounds the mansion all day long. It¡¯s a very beautiful mansion and in it lived Liana and her family- her cunning grandma, her dad, mom, 10 years old naughty brother and 5-year-old sister.


    Her mother¡¯s parents lived in the vige and only visited sometimes when they miss their child and grandchildren. So the grandma living with them in the mansion is her dad¡¯s mother. She wants Liana to bring a man soon then she can have great-grandchildren but Liana is unwilling. After being tricked by grandma, she vows to bring home a man by Friday next week.


    Since it¡¯s morning, naturally it¡¯s time for breakfast.


    Let¡¯s see how they¡¯re like.


    Dining room.


    This room is as expected, very spacious and well decorated. The fragrance of good food flew to the dining room all the way from the kitchen. Yeah, food is being made by the hired chefs. Arge rectangr table with 9 chairs of which 6 are currently upied by Liana and her family.


    ¡°My boy, you have to convince Liana to find a handsome man and then she¡¯ll birth me up to ten great-grandchildren. I¡¯ll die happily.¡± grandma has begun her nag again and Liana tired of her nag sighed.


    They have this family rule- no electronic devices (i. e AirPods, earphones, headphones, tablets, handset or whatever stuff that distracts one from eating) should be found when the family is eating together. How Liana wished this rule was bent in the mornings like this. Grandma¡¯s nag might one day turn into superman kind of nag with muscles strong enough to force her to kidnap any tall, handsome guy she sees. Gosh! When will this end? Can¡¯t she wait till next week Friday?


    ¡°Mom, rex, Liana¡¯s still young. She¡¯s a baby¡± said Liana¡¯s mother who has ck hair. She¡¯s a beauty and looked gentle.


    ¡°Oh, if she¡¯s a baby at her old age then what about Sophia and Eric? What are they? Fetuses?¡± Grandma asked and Liana¡¯s mom shook her head in defeat. She recalled how grandma stayed with them for a year after she married Liana¡¯s dad for two years without any fruit of the womb.


    Doctors said she was infertile but grandma refused to ept it and found a rare treasure medicine to help her out and ta-dah! She¡¯s birthed 3 beautiful kids and still looked so young. She hardly goes out for fear that men will take her for a maiden and chase her. Sigh! Beauty is kinda annoying sometimes.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s wait a little longer. I¡¯m sure Liana will bring a wonderful ma home very soon. Am I right Liana?¡± he winked at a tired Liana.


    ¡°Yes. s. s. s¡± she dragged her answer and continued to eat her food.


    ¡°The rice is really delicious,¡± said Eric, Liana¡¯s little brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s nutritious,¡± said Sophia, Liana¡¯s little sister.


    ¡°Yes, both of you are correct.¡± said grandma as she added food to their te.


    ¡°And today¡¯s Saturday. Mom, Dad can we go y somewhere fun?¡¯ said Sophia with puppy eyes. This baby girl loves fun more than school and studying, unlike Eric who hated ying.


    ¡°Well, let me remind you, little beauty queen, that today is Wednesday. Wait a bit longer, ok?¡± said Grandma and Sophia pouted.


    ¡°You always ruin my ns¡± she muttered.


    Eric was very happy and made funny faces at his kid sister causing their parents to sigh.


    Kids!


    After the family breakfast, each parted to do their morning routine. Liana headed upstairs to her simple yet elegant, spacious room. The bed in the room isrger than a king-size bed and half of it is upied by plush toys of different sizes that are neatly arranged.


    Liana sat on her bed and took a big, green hamster plush toy with a pink hair bow. She inspected, sniffed and then hugged it to sleep.


    Yeah, Liana is a lover of sleep!


    Only when it¡¯s nine a. m before she can be considered ready to work hard. Until then, no one can disturb her from sleep. She needs her beauty sleep, okay?


    Exactly 9 a. m, Liana got off the bed and kissed the green hamster¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Time to start the day!¡± she ran into the changing room where she made a fuss on which outfit to wear and what type of make-up would look best on her. The day would surely be hotter so maybe light make-up was best.


    15 minutester, she came out wearing a ck sequined gown that covered only one part of her legs and skin-coloured, one-legged tights. The chain around her waist helped amplify her sinful shape. The upper part of the gown did well to cover her bosom but did not stop them from bouncing whenever she walked.


    Her hair was in a single pony tail and she was free of any jewelry except transparent gold earrings. Her make-up was very light. It has been ages since Liana dressed like this. To fulfill her grandma¡¯s wish, she has to doll up so that her ¡®rightful master¡¯ wille to im his belle.


    She patted the head of a few plush toys before leaving her room, climbing downstairs slowly.


    The whole family was in the living room. Grandma chatted with Liana¡¯s parents and they keptughing when she told jokes, Sophia was wearing a sad face as she didn¡¯t want to go to school unlike Eric who was calmly reading a book that children his age couldn¡¯t read. That boy is a genius!


    Sophia was the first to see Liana and she whistled like some lustful bad man.


    ¡°Look at the princess¡± she eximed, immediately leaving her seat to hug Liana. But Liana dodged her.


    ¡°Big sis, you are no fun at all¡± Sophia whined.


    ¡°I just want to live a little longer kiddo¡± she said with a sly smirk. She looked like some vixen in this way.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my grandchild. Come,e, let this old woman take a good look at you. Come,e! Don¡¯t be shy,¡± Grandma beckoned excitedly and Liana sighed internally. Party pooper!


    Liana dragged her feet towards Grandma and sat beside her. Then Grandma started lectures of do¡¯s and dont¡¯s for a pretty unmarried maiden to get the best husband ever. Liana couldn¡¯t count how many times she rolled her eyes as Grandma lectured with all seriousness.


    ¡°Yes, grandma. I heard all you said. I will keep them in mind. So, can I leave now?¡± Liana asked in the most polite way that she could think off coz she was an hairbreadth closer to fighting. But she didn¡¯t want her secret as an excellent boxer to be let out. So it¡¯s better she leaves.


    ¡°Yeah. You can go¡± Grandma agreed. Liana turned her head and saw that the rest of the family were enjoying her misery.


    ¡°Just you wait¡± she muttered inaudibly but they pretended not to see it.


    ¡°Alright, Liana please help us drop off your siblings at school.¡± said Mrs Peterson.


    ¡°Eh? Why me? What are you guys busy with other than watching television and entertaining friends?¡± she looked really mad. Grandma alone has dyed her and now her parents wanted to join the fray too. This is clearly an elephant bullying an ant!


    ¡°We¡¯re busy with¡­ making babies¡± her dad said shamelessly and Liana nearly fell.


    ¡°Eh?¡± she was stunned. How can her dad say this like it was easy as drinking water?


    ¡°What when we said so a few years back you were d. Why are you unhappy?¡± her dad continued to speak.


    ¡°Just you two wait!¡± she took her siblings out of the mansion.


    Her parents high-fived andughed. Teasing a baby girl is sure fun. Grandma started knitting a sweather iming it was for her future great-grandchild. Ah, she just can¡¯t wait!


    The unhappy Liana dropped her annoying siblings at school and rode to herpany that dealt on perfumes. Their brand ¡®Laser Rose¡¯ might not be the best out there but the quality was always guaranteed. So even if new,rgerpanies sprang up overnight, she wasn¡¯t worried. Everyone has his own choices but it¡¯s her duty to make customers feel alive and confident when they use their perfume brand. That is very essential.


    You see, the Peterson family wasn¡¯t always rich. Let me tell a little history.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 34

    Araque vige, M city.


    One of the many viges in this city. The residents here are known for theirtex and spices and fish. But that¡¯s not the only thing they do. Farming food crops is a must. This clean vige is upied by less than 4, 000 natives surrounded by waters, beautiful forest and wildlife. As expected, everywhere is calm and rxed. Children can be seen having fun around the vige. The women do their daily routine; caring for the household¡¯s needs.


    A few here have the privilege of living in better conditioned houses and many wish to be like them. You know instead of trekking to your farm that¡¯s maybe two or three hours away, a bike or rickshaw would be a great help and enjoyment. And whether your business does well or not, you won¡¯t worry about food or shelter. No one thinks of buying new clothing unless it¡¯s a special asion like vital holidays, birth of a baby, marriage, festivals. A lot are content with their life though. They are like: ¡± What I couldn¡¯t achieve now, my son or daughter will help me fulfill it. Let me take life easy and live in peace¡±


    Moonlit tales told by a grandparent or older rtive are the children¡¯s favourite. Then coupled with their mothers¡¯ delicious dinner; Ah, that is bliss. You could hear the calming waves of the rivers that are often crowded in the evenings by the girls who like to show off their dancing skills or discuss the hottest boy in the vige.


    Ok, no more dallying. We are in the past of Liana¡¯s family and they live as tenants of those privileged residents. Liana was just 10 years old and had gone to listen to moonlit tales three houses away.


    Her parents and paternal grandma sat in the living room looking perplexed.


    ¡°What do we do now¡± Grandma asked subconsciously. The atmosphere in the sitting room was quite tense. Something unpleasant must have urred.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they would do this. We worked so hard to nurture those spices. How could they? Just because we owed them some money. How much hurt would a little more patience bring to them?¡± Liana¡¯s mother almost yelled, her voice quivering.


    ¡°Honey, calm down. The milk¡¯s already spilled. No use crying over it. Now what we have to do is think of a way out. It¡¯s my fault. I went against Grandma¡¯s wishes and epted that stupid deal causing me to borrow in confidence. Now we¡¯re all suffering the aftermath. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m so¡­ so.. so¡­ sorry mum, honey. I should have listened. Now we will lose all we worked for¡± Liana¡¯s dad was close to weeping.


    His mum and wife drew closer to him andforted him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, honey. No one¡¯s perfect. Sometimes, we just have to¡­ learn¡­. the hard way. Don¡¯t belittle yourself my love. You have to be strong. Even if you fall many times, all of us, will help you rise to your feet again.¡± his wife whispered and kissed his forehead. His mother simply patted his back.


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s permanent, we¡¯ll figure a way out,¡± his mom said gently. ¡± It¡¯s just spices andnd. Let it go. We¡¯ll move out of here and find a ce for ourselves¡± she suggested: ¡°I contacted a friend of mine. We can live in one of her houses for a while till we can get ours.¡±


    ¡°Ah, thank you mother. Thank you so much¡± Liana¡¯s dad went on his knees and hugged his mother¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget the help you rendered to us mother¡± said Liana¡¯s mom.


    ¡°Thank you, mom. Thank you¡± said Liana¡¯s dad.


    If you are wondering what really happened; let me exin.


    Liana¡¯s family dealt with spices for perfume and supplied it to apany. They were living well but then a friend deceived Liana¡¯s dad into quick-money scheme and Liana¡¯s dad made a very stupid decision. He borrowed from his friend¡¯s acquaintance who was nice at first. In the end, thepany that promoted quick-money fled and Liana¡¯s dad was heartbroken. The acquaintance of his friend, knowing what happened started asking for his money even increasing the interest from 2 percent to 15 percent. It was daylight robbery. It¡¯s not gonna be easy to pay that money and the spices in his farm were not ding that well. Thepany they supplied even rejected them and they tried to find new clients. But that morning, Liana¡¯s dad found that all the spices were ruined by the person he owed. He then forcefully took thend and soon the rent expired. There naturally was no money to pay. So Liana¡¯s dad was in great despair. He regretted not listening to his parent¡¯s words of advice at the time. Thankfully, his mum was able to think of a solution and they moved to the city to start a new life. Liana grew up and studied cosmetics choosing to deal with genuine perfume. She managed to open apany with her parents support and that¡¯s how they became rich. You know when your quality and service in business is good, the right clients will naturally find their way to you.


    So back to the present.


    Laser Rose Perfumes.


    Ceo¡¯s office.


    Liana Peterson sat down on the pink sofa and crossed her long legs. Her assistant, Mariya Santiago, stood four feet away from her. Today, she could feel a scary aura emanating from her boss. Who had angered her so much that she ended up like this. But she must admit, her boss looked really beautiful and hot today. Even she was shocked.


    She didn¡¯t want to believe at first that this was her boss. Wow, just look at her. But the aura thingy. Ah, she wanted to live longer please. Why would someone anger her sexy boss this morning? The heavens woulde crashing down on her if this continues.


    ¡°Mariya!¡± Liana suddenly called.


    ¡°Yes, boss¡± she quickly answered.


    ¡°Sit down¡±


    Mariya obeyed but sat far away from her boss on the pink sofa. Liana beckoned her to move closer to her and then whispered.


    ¡°My dear assistant, am I sexy today? Was it a shock to you? Which me do you prefer?¡± Liana bombarded Mariya with questions that she broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I terrifying?¡± she asked.


    Mariya almost nodded as reply.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡®You¡¯re very scary today, boss. Can I leave now? I have the urge to pee so bad!¡¯ Mariya thought but how could she dare let her boss know of it?


    So she smiled an ugly smile.


    ¡°Boss, I am amazed by your beauty. No man can resist you and this you looks better. Are we expecting a supreme master soon?¡± she tried to joke but Liana frowned.


    ¡°Get out,¡± Liana said and picked her phone to watch a movie.


    ¡°Yes, boss. I¡¯ll be right here if you need anything,¡± Mariya sped out of the office happily like a death row prisoner suddenly granted amnesty by the king. Ah, she was d to have survived. It¡¯s so great to be alive!


    30 minutester,


    Liana got a phone call from the receptionist and prepared to meet the new big client who wanted to invest in herpany.


    She sat on her official chair and pretended to read a document; not forgetting to wear non-medical sses. It doesn¡¯t hurt to look hotter, okay!


    A minuteter, the door opened and two men in grey suits stepped into the office and stood at the side.


    Then their boss came in with Liana¡¯s assistant following behind timidly. She was crying bitterly in her heart. ¡® Ah, I managed to escape from the scary phoenix who knew I¡¯d meet a more terrifying ice dragon. Ah, life is so unfair. Unjust!¡¯ sheined in her heart while trying her best to look courageous.


    Even the bodyguards of this unknown big shot were scary enough, why add this boss to the lot. Ah!


    Seeing the person she was waiting for, Liana Peterson rose from her burgundy, luxury boss chair, put down the document she was reading and stretched out her right hand to shake the new client.


    ¡°Hello, Mister! I¡¯m honored by your holy presence in my little shack of apany.¡± she greeted.


    Her client whose clothing and essories were worth more than 2 of Liana¡¯s best cars put together smiled. Her new client is a tall man. His hat covered most of his face but his chin spoke of his hidden beauty. She then thought of that guy she randomly kissed. Ah, thinking about it; she didn¡¯t know what got into her that day. So embarrassing. It¡¯s all Grandma¡¯s fault. Always nagging her like there¡¯s no tomorrow. Give her a break, okay!


    The client shed a sly smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re extending your right hand. You use it to hold the tissues right and the left to clean your arse, right?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 35

    Liana was stunned. What kind of client is this? If he doesn¡¯t want her to shake hands with him, he should¡¯ve just said so. What¡¯s with his stupid logic? Doesn¡¯t he do that also? What¡¯s with him pretending to be some magic practitioner who does Inedia? Bastard!


    Even Mariya felt like beating some sense into this icy client. How dare he humiliate her sexy boss, huh?


    Liana quickly regained herposure and shed a smile.


    ¡°Oh, you detest physical contact. I understand. Even I have my limits. Let¡¯s take a seat.¡± she offered and sat down. The client followed suit. Mariya stood behind Liana while the client¡¯s bodyguard remained close to the entrance, their faces remained icy and scary.


    ¡°So, may I know your name, please!¡±


    Her client chuckled and took off his hat.


    ¡°My wife, do you remember me?¡± he asked huskily while Liana gasped together with her assistant.


    ¡°Why is it you?¡± Liana muttered but it was heard by the client.


    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to see your husband anymore? Is it because, I¡¯m no longer handsome and you think I¡¯m unworthy of your love?¡± her client started firingints at her like a wronged wife.


    Liana and Mariya couldn¡¯t speak for different reasons.


    In Mariya¡¯s case, she was stunned silly coz this client was so handsome and he called her boss ¡®Wifey¡¯! Ah, this news is a very hot potato that she couldn¡¯t afford to keep easily. So there was indeed a supreme master of her hot boss? Gosh! She didn¡¯t know how to hide her excitement!


    In Liana¡¯s case, she was rendered speechless as the memory of what she did that day to this man in front of her came crashing into her head.


    Ah, she just wanted to hide in a hole and nevere out. This man¡­ he easily destroyed her cool image and made her like this! No, she didn¡¯t need this client; she didn¡¯t want his investments anymore. He should just sprout angel or demon wings and go away from her. His burning gaze, she can¡¯t stand it if it goes on.


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s not beat around the bush, Sir,¡± she said after regaining herposure.


    ke just smiled at her and assessed her from head to chest. His eyes glittered at her well covered package.


    ¡°Wifey, it seems you were prepared for our date. You look so gorgeous. Just look at the melons; way bigger than before, my dear. I give you ten million thumbs up. Won¡¯t you kiss me as a reward?¡± her client who turned out to be ke Min, teased her.


    Liana looked like a lost deer.


    ¡°Or you want us to chat a bit about how many children we would have and their names. I think for our firstborn, it should be James if male and Jasmine if female. You can decide the rest.¡± ke continued his trouble-making. Mariya¡¯s face turned red, she felt second-hand embarrassment for her boss who was still trying to keep a straight face but her ears betrayed her. Liana¡¯s ears had be red.


    ¡°Ah, so cute like a rabbit. I think I should call you Sexy Rabbit. You can call me, Hot Carrot. How does that sound?¡±


    ke¡¯s bodyguards felt like disappearing from the scene.


    ¡®Boss, you didn¡¯t tell us you were here to find a tigress! Is this even how to flirt with one? Ah, Boss, you¡¯re going overboard¡¯ they thought while maintaining their icy stature.


    ¡°Me, a sexy rabbit and you a hot carrot? Mr Min are you here to insult me or do business?¡± she said with a tone of anger in her voice.


    ¡°Or should I call you violent cat, paper tigress, seductive Ms Right?¡± ke continued his tease, clearly enjoying her anger. Yeah, that¡¯s how his future wife should be like; full of life and energy!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test my patience. In fact, please see yourselves past the entrance. I¡¯m not interested in our coboration any longer.¡± Liana barked.


    ¡°Eish, baby. Calm down. You are a CEO, just like me. You need to maintain your image, so your employees can trust you. Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I only joked a bit to liven the atmosphere. Is it wrong for me to tell you that your boobs can make a king fall off his throne? Look at your killer shape, even my minions that are as blind as a bat in the day have been healed. What about me, the one who has nopanion to apany in the day and night? I feel this connection between us. You are my wifey, my long awaited queen. I came here to do flirting business with you. This business proposal will bring a lots of benefits to you and me. For example, cute, irresistable kids of our own¡­.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Please, stop talking. Walk out that door and nevere to my shack again, sir. Thanks for your intended kindness of lifting me from grass to grace. I think I love this grass. Mariya, see them out!¡± Liana turned her luxurious chair around; not wanting to see his face any longer.


    Her assistant on the other hand, was at a loss on how to obey Liana¡¯s order.


    ¡®Boss, things are already hard enough for me, why must you force me to carry mountain Everest? I¡¯m just a tiny human being! Boss, this is injustice. Great injustice, ah!¡¯


    How was she gonna get this money king to leave hen he seems keen on getting her boss to go out for a date. They must know each other. Or else, she wouldn¡¯t be so flustered at the beginning.


    ¡®Boss, did youmit a crime against him? Why do I feel he came for ¡®revenge¡¯? How can you force me to be sentenced to death. Come on!¡±


    Mariya straightened her back and walked slowly to ke Min and summoned all the courage to tell him to leave.


    But he remained seated. After a minute, he saw she refused to turn her chair around, ke left his seat and quietly walked to her spot.


    He then bent his head low and kissed her right cheek.


    ¡°Baby, present me to your rtives anytime your ready.¡¯ he kissed her forehead and left cheek. Then he bit her right corbone.


    ¡°Remember, my wife.¡±


    Before Liana could react, he had left with his bodyguards of his own ord.


    Mariya gasped at what ke did to her boss and hurried to meet her only for Liana to turn around, covering a part of her corbones.


    ¡°You saw nothing¡± she said gloomily.


    ¡°Yes boss!¡± Mariya quickly nodded. Of course, she just came into the office. She did not see or hear anything, haha!


    ¡°Good! Make sure to have him cklisted. His name is ke Min.¡± Liana headed for the bathroom in her office as Mariya left to fulfill her orders.


    Today was scary. Too scary That guy shouldn¡¯te again. She still wanted to live longer please!


    Inside Liana¡¯s bathroom, she checked the mark he left on her corbone.


    She wanted to pull her hair in frustration. That bastard!


    ***************


    Meanwhile, at Evelyn¡¯s mansion¡­


    Thanks for reading. And this lowly one appreciate ur support. Pls ask me questions or give criticism / suggestions as I¡¯m still learning. Thank you.

 Chapter 36

    At Evelyn¡¯s mansion.


    10. 50 am.


    Evelyn had woken Vanessa up early to have a princess bath in her (Evelyn¡¯s) own bathroom since Vanessa had destroyed the bath tub and shower head in her bathroomst night.


    She was stunned when she saw Vanessa¡¯s hair that had strips of red in her once fully blonde hair.


    ¡°Your fairy level increased?¡± Evelyn asked at that time.


    But Vanessa did not reply.


    Now Evelyn had dolled her bestie up with the most expensive things she could find at her wardrobe and vanity table.


    ¡°Baby girl, you need to help us show him how blind he is.¡± Evelyn said.


    Obviously, she still recalled Jack Reynolds¡¯ insult yesterday that she, Evelyn, was a monk fish. That insult cut deep into her heart. There¡¯s no need to worry or hurry too much for now. When it¡¯s the right time, she will take a delicious satisfying revenge on that guy. Hmph!


    Vanessa on the other hand, felt helpless when she stared at the mirror.


    ¡°Bestie, you dolled me up like this. Makes me so ufortable.¡± she whined but Evelyn pretended not to hear.


    ¡°This is exactly how you should be looking, baby girl. Listen to your senior sis for once, k? I know the best for my bestie.¡± she patted Vanessa¡¯s head gently while Vanessa rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Childish!¡± she scoffed and Evelyn stuck out her small pink tongue and both chuckled.


    When they headed downstairs, the bodyguard that Lisa¡¯s dad assigned to ¡®protect¡¯ them was already waiting for a long time.


    He saw how Vanessa looked and he smiled.


    Vanessa is d in simple yet elegant make-up, her hair in arranged in two ponytails, a thin silver ne that rested around her neck, a in knee-length grey gown, transparent stockings and silver low ts as Vanessa kept refusing all the heels that Evelyn showed to her earlier. She holding a silver purse and sporting transparent, non-medical sses.


    In one sentence, her current look could be called ¡®Simple and elegant refreshment¡¯.


    Mr Jack¡¯s bodyguard sighed internally.


    ¡®Boss is indeed blind to beauties.¡¯ he thought.


    Vanessa and Evelyn did not speak with their mouth but instead telepathed. Ah, this ability is too good, eh!


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Lisa¡¯s dad mansion.


    Tastefully furnished and eyeopening; it was like a new world for Vanessa who was following after the bodyguard who kept an icy face.


    ¡®Wah, so luxurious. Even if I work till death, I still can¡¯t afford anything here. Ah, this is too painful. Too arrogant to a peasant like me.¡¯ she thought in defeat.


    She recalled how Jack Reynolds had easily tricked her yesterday and clenched her fists.


    That guy! It¡¯s a waste for him to have such good looks. People like him needed to look like pigs and have bull horns to show his wickedness. He did not even deserve Lisa.


    Thinking of Lisa, she calmed down.


    She had to admit, she missed Lisa. That cute little bun to brings a smile to her face. Ah, she calls her mummy. Having an irresistable cute baby girl is so wonderful!


    While she was lost in her thoughts, the bodyguard took her to reality by clearing his throat.


    ¡°Miss, you can go in to see the master,¡± he said and then turned to walk away. He didn¡¯t even allow her to ask questions.


    Vanessa just stood in front of the huge door before her that screamed ¡® Hey paupers, I¡¯m expensive! I¡¯m priceless, everyone! The best quality!¡¯


    She almost had a headache looking at it. So rich!


    She guessed this must probably be Mr. Jack¡¯ study room. She bit her lips and her body fidgeted as she didn¡¯t know what to expect.


    The moment she gathered courage and opened the door, she was stunned.


    Why was she shocked?


    Mr Jack Oliver Reynolds, was standing in front of her bare-chested, with a towel around his neck.


    He was breathing warm air to her face and his well-built body glistened with sweat.


    Vanessa took her eyes down and gulped.


    She daydreamed about touching his abs. Wow! He has solid ten packs. A broad chest, look at the lean waist, ah! Even while sweating, he smells so delicious. Ah, she wanted to hug and then have a bite of this human sized fresh, hot cake before her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Lisa¡¯s dad coughed to bring her back from fantasynd.


    ¡°Do you like what you see? You admit that you are indeed a monk fish and I¡¯m taking a huge risk by allowing you to babysit Lisa?¡± he asked with folded arms.


    Vanessa who had been forcefully ejected from her world of unspeakable fantasy, heard these words and stared at Jack in rage.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she pointed at him but he pushed her hand down.


    ¡°Lady, I don¡¯t like being pointed at and second, you ain¡¯t worthy?¡± he spat and left the room.


    ¡­¡­..


    ¡°You¡­¡± Vanessa was unable to speak further and scoffed.


    ¡®You think too highly of yourself. Not everyone¡¯s gonna drool over you just because you have¡­ well he really has nice abs. Well toned, solid and sexy. Gosh Vannie, what are you thinking?¡¯ she shook off those lecherous thoughts and exhaled three times.


    ¡®You can do it baby¡¯ she said to herself internally before heading towards the direction that Jack left.


    A female servant asked her to wait in his study that was bigger than her former apartment times ten. Ah, such a huge difference!


    The rows of books that rested peacefully and neatly on the high shelves, the majestic chandelier, the red carpet that seemed even more expensive than Evelyn¡¯s car, the chairs and table made from walnut.


    It felt like she had entered another world where all the residents were called books.


    She saw that each or a group of shelves had special tags that made it easier to identify what one wanted. She thought back to what she wanted to be before herte father¡¯s illness. Sigh! That¡¯s in the past.


    But she couldn¡¯t help picking a book that dealt with finance.


    She touched the thick cover and breathed in its fragrance. She longed to to read the book, at least to kill time. She helped herself to one of the chairs and ced the thick book on the table. Soon she got so immersed in the book that she didn¡¯t even notice that Jack had been standing beside her for 3 minutes. Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cleared his throat. There was no reaction from Vanessa as she was in deep thoughts. ¡®This book is really good. It¡¯s a pity¡­ a pity that I¡­¡¯ she was dragged back to reality when Jack knocked on the table twice.


    She panicked and turned her head, looking upwards to see a frowning Jack.


    Instantly, she shed a sheepish smile.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Mr Jack¡­ Haha¡­ I just wanted to busy my mind with something. Sorry for touching your belonging. I¡¯m very sorry¡± she apologized and stood up.


    She then picked the book after closing it and returned it back to the shelf where she had found it. She turned around to see Jack still frowning and fidgeted. She didn¡¯t know what to do in that moment.


    ¡®Think Vanny, Think!¡¯ she said in her heart.


    But no ns were formting, no ideas popped up. Ah, she had failed to show Jack that she wasn¡¯t a monk fish as he¡¯d said earlier. She¡¯d embarrassed herself, ah!


    ¡°Come here, monk fish!¡± Jack¡¯s sudden call brought her back to reality again.


    ¡°Eh¡­ what did you call me?¡± she asked, pretending not to have heard but one could see her clenched fists.


    Jack smiled and sat on the best chair at the extreme. Vanessa sat at the chair she¡¯d stood up from earlier and faced him, her chest heaving up and down.


    ¡°Rx. I won¡¯t charge you for the damages you caused to the book and sitting on my chair without my permission,dy.¡± Jack ¡®reasssured¡¯ her and then took out a document from on of the drawers in the table closest to him.


    He threw it towards Vanessa who caught it and opened the first page to read its content. It was the contract document that she¡¯d need to sign before bing the official babysitter/ mommy for Lisa. She started to read carefully and frowned at the contents.

 Chapter 37

    ¡°Mr Jack, what the hell is the meaning of this?¡± she couldn¡¯t keep her cool this time.


    Jack raised an eyebrow and asked innocently.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong? If not, please go ahead and sign. I don¡¯t have all day. Besides, you¡¯re such a slow reader.¡± he said in a bored tone.


    Vanessa tore the document in two.


    ¡°Mr Jack Oliver Reynolds, I can ept the fact that you love to bully people asionally but this, I can¡¯t ept it. Lisa is a cute child. She brings a smile to my face indeed. Even if you didn¡¯t ask, I¡¯d want to be with her. But why sound like a merchant? Am I goods to be bought? What do you mean by me not being able to see my friend? I¡¯m not allowed to talk with an unknown male¡­ I can¡¯t eat stuff banned in this damned pce of yours. I can¡¯t go back even for an emergency.


    A sry of even 10 million every month isn¡¯t enough for me to do this. Your terms are simply unfair. I don¡¯t care what you will do after this.¡± she walked fast to him and poked his forehead with her right index finger. ¡± I will not babysit your princess. I..¡±


    Vanessa¡¯s words were cut short as the door opened.


    ¡°Mommy! Mommy! Mommy!¡±


    Lisa ran to Vanessa and hugged her thighs then started crying.


    ¡°Mommy, Lisa missed you. Don¡¯t leave me alone. Mummy Lisa loves you. Lisa will be good and obedient¡­¡±


    Vanessa bent down and hugged Lisa.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. Mummy was wrong. Mummy did a bad thing. Mummy won¡¯t leave you alone okay?¡± she kissed the little bun¡¯s cheeks and forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind mummy¡¯s nonsense words, baby. I¡¯ll stay with you from now on.¡± said Vanessa in a gentle manner.


    ¡°Promise, mummy?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s secure this promise with our pinkies,¡± Vanessa suggested and a bright smile appeared on Lisa¡¯s face.


    ¡°Aww! My little princess is so cute.¡±


    Jack who was watching their interactions, scoffed and pretended to read a book.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~


    3 minutester.


    Vanessa was able to get Lisa to go y with her assigned nanny for a while while she discusses with Jack.


    Now, Jack has fished out another document.


    It¡¯s a contract but this time, the terms were okay by her and she signed.


    ¡°You really are feisty like your red strands. And here I thought it was your blob fish friend that was the tigress. Tell me, if it wasn¡¯t for Lisa, what would you have done to me? Pounce on me and eat me up with only bones left?¡± Jack asked as he sipped slowly the red wine from the exquisite wine ss.


    A bodyguard stood behind him with an icy aura.


    ¡°Sorry, Mr Jack. It won¡¯t happen again after all you¡¯re my boss now. It seems decided too that no matter how many documents I tear up, I¡¯d still end up as Lisa¡¯s contracted mommy. Great job!¡± she apuded in sarcasm.


    ¡°Thanks for the praise. Now you may go get your things ande heretest tomorrow. I don¡¯t want you to smear my holy reputation on the.¡± he stated and ordered her to leave the study room; he wanted some peace and quiet.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Outside the study.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Vanessa saw Lisa waiting for her. The moment Lisa saw that she was out, she quickly rushed to hug her thigh.


    ¡°Mommy, pleasee back soon. Lisa is smart and understands. Lisa will wait for you to return.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Lisa. Mommy wille back soon. Muah!¡± she kissed Lisa¡¯s cheeks again and ran after the bodyguard who was to lead her out of the property.


    Seeing her new mommy leave, Lisa ran into the study. She hugged Jack¡¯s right leg and looked up to see his cod face. He looked annoyed.


    ¡°What?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Thank you daddy. I¡¯ll behave from now on. ¡± she blew kisses at him and ran off causing him to shake his head in amusement.


    ¡°Kids! Whatever, I¡¯ve gotten rid of a trouble. But I hope I didn¡¯t bring a much bigger trouble¡± he muttered to himself.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~


    Evelyn¡¯s mansion.


    Vanessa was chatting with her bestie as they helped her pack some necessities. Evelyn would go shopping with herter.


    ording to her, Vanessa must deal Jack a big blow so he¡¯ll learn to zip his dirty mouth when ites to insults. She smiled as she watched her friend rant and shook her head. This was indeed her bestie.


    Well tomorrow will be the day of great change in her simple life. Hope she can handle it.


    **************


    Buck private area, Y city.


    Another reserved area for the rich. There are a total of 4 vis. Thest one¡¯s owner is unknown but we¡¯re visiting the second.


    Guess who lives here? That¡¯s right. Andre Mills.


    Currently, he¡¯s in the garden discussing with a tastefully dresseddy. She¡¯s prettier than Evelyn and Vanessabined, tall and possess an elegant aura.


    ¡°Annabelle, I just can¡¯t understand. The evilstely keep increasing. There¡¯s one viin eating unborn fetuses in M city, another sucking blood of virgins till they almost die in Doe city and now here in Y city- another unknown viin who wants both mother and child dead with the husband¡¯s bad reputation?¡± Andre just couldn¡¯t put his finger on the matter.


    ¡°Who was it or rather who are they? Who are those people bent on destroying the bnce and throwing each city into chaos?¡±


    Thedy exhaled and took out a very old rusty book from her bag. Seeing it, Andre raised his eyebrows in doubt.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s what you see. A very old and rusty book. Why ask?¡± she replied with her enchanting voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious, okay? Is that a sin?¡± he whined.


    ¡°Forget it. This book is what I found in a cave when I went swimming in the oceanst week.¡± she exined.


    ¡°Oh! Has your tail recovered yet? I¡¯m really sorry that I hit your tail with my fire chain. I apologize again.¡± he said with flushed cheeks. Obviously the incident behind this apology was embarrassing.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired of hearing your apology a million times. Let¡¯s get to the real business.¡± she opened the thick brown book cover after wiping off the dust. The pages were really old and rough.


    ¡°Wait, you said you found it in a cave in the ocean?¡± he asked for confirmation.


    ¡°Yup. My guess is, this book isn¡¯t ordinary. A book in water should not be like this right. Honestly, It was kept in a transparent but waterproof ss. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to obtain it. I had my magic level decreased. But I think it¡¯s worth it.¡± she said with a sigh.


    ¡°No wonder you look paler than the usual rosy and energetic girl I know. I have a thought. Forgive me though.¡±


    ¡°What is¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t continue her question as she felt something cold on her legs.


    She reached her right hand to her neck and found it bare. Her golden pearl ne was gone.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she immediately ran off at inhuman speed with Andre following behind. He didn¡¯t forget to take the book.


    ~~~~~~~


    5 secondster.


    Thedy called Annabelle, dived into the chilly pool while Andre had just arrived. He sat on the rocking chair to catch his breath a bit.


    Not long after, Annabelle swam to surface and red daggers at an unbothered Andre.

 Chapter 38

    ¡°What? I¡¯m used to that stare. You can¡¯t me me for seeking to have fun and at the same time do a little investigation.¡± he defended. Annabelle responded by going back inside the water.


    Then she jumped up with a big ssh of water on Andre. She did this seven times in quick session. Andre¡¯s eyes immediately changed color and his clothes dried. Then a gold shield appeared in front of him. It¡¯s capable of resisting the water ssh.


    ¡°Well, I was caught unawares!¡± Andre spoke loudly after Annabelle resurfaced and mocked him. Herugh was like a song as expected of a siren.


    She climbed to the smooth floor and sat with a little difficulty. Her tail is heavy out of water.


    Currently, her siren form is as follows: A face bare of make up, enchanting silver eyes, tempting, full red lips, ck fin-like ears, bluish grey long hair that starts to flutter without any wind once out of water, a sea shell bra, a transparent skirt studded with silver pearls at the waist and an obsidian ck tail with gold spirals. Her tail fin is very wide and grey colored.


    ¡°Little siren, let¡¯s continue alright? You can beat meter¡± Andre suggested.


    The book vanished from Andre¡¯s hands and appeared at Annabelle¡¯s.


    ¡°Thenguage is ancient too but I can understand the first page. It reads: ¡®The life of a fairy- magic level and spells¡¯ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Andre asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yup! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to discern this first page. As for the rest, I can¡¯t.¡± Annabelle shrugged and closed the book.


    ¡°Sigh. We¡¯ll need to find another magical being most probably a high ranking fairy to know the contents. What a pity that¡¯s illusory. Fairies are extinct already. Even if there¡¯s one left, she wouldn¡¯t reveal herself easily. Who knows what dangers he or she might face. Sigh.¡± said Andre dejectedly.


    ¡°However, we need to find at least one of the viins. Probably they could be just one person or have a super evil mastermind. I can tell these news is just a tip of the iceberg. Can we really resist the evil unknown? Sigh¡±


    Andre threw the pearl ne back to her and she wore it.


    ¡°Um I guess I should turn around right? You said your magic level decreased.¡± Andre asked.


    ¡°No need. I only lost one level¡± she said and entered back in the water.


    Two secondster, she jumped out andnded on the dry floor behind Andre with ease.


    She looked the same as when she was in the garden. (i. e same dress, shoes, make-up and all that)


    Andre¡¯s golden shield evaporated and when he wanted to stand up, Annabelle kicked him together with the rocking chair into the pool with an evil smirk on her delicate face.


    The water in the pool soon bubbled and emitted smoke. Andre then surfaced with his yellow t-shirt missing. The red dragon tattoos in his body were shining with gold light. And his hair flustered wildly with fire. A golden shield surrounded him instantly drying his body and preventing water from touching him.


    ¡°Well, It doesn¡¯t sound bad if I decide to have a little fun and do some little search right?¡± she blinked her eyes at him and mocked him.


    Andre couldn¡¯t reply. Thisdy was taking revenge.


    She¡¯s a fish in water but he is a fire dragon. He has nothing much inmon with water especially when sneak attacked like that!


    Oh right. There¡¯s another problem.


    ¡°Eh¡­ em¡­ Annabelle?¡± he called out in a small voice. His cheeks were red as a tomato.


    ¡°What?¡± she answered, amused.


    ¡°I.. I *exhales deeply* I can¡¯t fly yet nor able disappear. And I¡¯m currently in¡­ I¡¯m experiencing a little¡­ dilemma right now. Can you close your eyes. I need to get out of here¡± he asked sheepishly.


    Anna rolled her eyes and scoffed.


    ¡°Why should I do that? Besides I can see even with my eyes closed.¡± she reminded him.


    ¡°Then¡­ can you please get me something to cover myself with?¡± he said in defeat.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re bare. Now we¡¯re even¡± she catwalked away.


    Andre ran his hand through his hair that was no longer fluttering with fire.


    ¡°Even? Thisdy is indeed a siren. Vengeful siren. Sigh¡± he went back in the water that was now starting to be chilly.


    Three minutester.


    Anna returned and threw a long thick pink towel at him.


    ¡°Eh thanks. Can you leave now?¡± he asked again but Anna shook her head.


    ¡°Dulciana?¡± he finally called out in frustration.


    Her eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°You¡­ how do you know my siren name?¡± she couldn¡¯t reconcile with the fact.


    ¡°Last week, you came here drunk and blurted it out. I didn¡¯t ask. Dulciana¡­ please leave. Give me a little privacy okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re lucky today.¡± she super sped away causing him to sigh in relief.


    ¡°Women!¡± he muttered as he climbed out of the pool and quickly wrapped the towel around his waist.


    The rocking chair was lifted out of the water with his telekinesis and dried with fire energy.


    Andre¡¯s body soon became dry and he left the pool.


    Liege clinic¡­


    Angelica (Andre¡¯s little sister) and her husband, George were discharged and were taken back to their home in the slums of hope. Yeah. George had a reputation as a wife beater now. Sigh! Well, it¡¯s worth it that his wife and unborn child are okay, thanks to Andre¡¯s timely intervention. Or else, he¡¯d just die with his wife and foetus.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Bruce helped George into the house, while Andre chatted with Angelica as he retrieved the things they¡¯d bought on the way back home. Dorothy was the one who opened the lock on their door so they could all enter.


    Their home was humble but still a dream for those who resided in the slums of despair.


    An hourter.


    Andre left them with the promise to return next week.


    He also visited his other two sisters and give the more cash. He expects them to have taken apartments in a much better ce not in the slums by the time he returns. He returned to his mansion and discussed at length with his mermaid friend, Annabelle.


    They would go to M city where it all started to investigate the viin hiding behind the ck curtains.


    ***********


    Cutie¡¯s Kiss Fashion World.


    This is one of the top clothes store fordies. It¡¯s wares are expensive very expensive. Usually only the really rich or celebrities visit there.


    A grey colored Hyundai Tucson parks properly in one of the allotted parking spaces and it¡¯s upants step out. They are Evelyn and Vanessa. They were d in the same gown but in the different colour. Evelyn¡¯s gown was white studded with gold rubies at the edges and it stopped just two inches above her knees while Vanessa¡¯s gown was ck studded with red coral beads and it stopped exactly at her knees. Twodies exuding lots of hotness and charm.


    They put on sunsses and headed into the big store.

 Chapter 39

    Inside the store.


    Evelyn turned Vanessa into a model, trying on different kinds of clothes and they all looked good on her.


    ¡°Baby girl, let¡¯s buy them all¡± Evelyn dered and didn¡¯t let her bestie refuse.


    ¡°Babe, take it as me sending you to investigate in the wolf¡¯s den. Of course, I must equip you right?¡±


    Vanessa sighed and agreed to take the goodies that Evelyn gave her.


    Then they headed to an essory shop to get her adornments and shoes.


    By the time they returned home, Vanessa was exhausted unlike Evelyn who was jumping about; lecturing her about the do¡¯s and donts of her new job, etiquette etc. Vanessa couldn¡¯t recall how many times she rolled her eyes and sighed but Evelyn continued her preaching.


    ¡°I heard you. But can we please have lunch? I¡¯m close to death here. If this goes on, I¡¯ll justmit suicide¡± sheined.


    ¡°Oh! Then I¡¯ll send you to the eagle¡¯s nest after all dead meat is still meat and so as not to waste your bones, I¡¯ll send them to the wild dogs. I¡¯m sure I can have more connections that way. So go ahead and die. I¡¯ll keep advancing fairy ranks and¡­ show off in front of your casketless and corpseless grave. How¡¯s that? Are you feeling¡­ grateful?¡± Evelyn asked not forgetting to blink her eyes repeatedly.


    Vanessa did not reply immediately. She instead stretched out her right hand and a fire chain appeared, floating in midair. The heat from this chain confirmed that Vanessa had indeed increased her fairy rank to level 2. Evelyn instinctively retreated a bit.


    ¡°Continue preaching, bestie. I¡¯m all ears. And when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll burn you to ashes myself and ce them in feces. Go on. If you¡¯re not, then let¡¯s set the table with piping hot delicious food. I can make do with cold food too. So long as it¡¯s delicious.¡± she yed with the fire chain like it was a fine toy, caressing its surface.


    ¡°What¡¯s your decision?¡± Vanessa asked.


    ¡°First of all, congrattions for leveling up your fairy powers. I can¡¯t wait to see your new fairy self and I choose a piping hot lunch. Let¡¯s get to the dining room shall we?¡± Evelyn faked a smile.


    Vanessa scoffed and stood up from her seat. The fire chain disappeared and Evelyn sighed.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t wait to push me into the wolf¡¯s den in the name of investigating but please be nicer now that I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll do that when we¡¯re filled up with a mountain of food. Who¡¯s hungrier here?¡± Evelyn dragged Vanny to eat.


    Vanessa rolled her eyes again. Bestie, bestie!


    ******


    Disguise.


    The biggest perfume brand in Y city with a lot of workers. It has branches all over the world and is highly renowned by the users. The perfume¡¯s name is ¡®Cozy Royalty¡¯ made from Midlemist red, ¡®Dreams¡¯ made from Peony andstly ¡®Seduce¡¯ made from Iris and Orchid. These three perfumes have dominated for long with it¡¯s quality improving. Of course, the cost is enough for an average family to eat and clothe themselves for 3 years at least. The head-quaters is here in Y city; this was thepanies starting point after all.


    It upied 20 floors of the building it was located. Any who worked here; even the security were envied. The security guard if he does his job well can get one of the perfume every 6 months and his sry is four times higher than that of a security guard in otherpanies.


    Every one who works here must prove their efficiency with their hands not paper.


    So who¡¯s the boss? Take a guess your majesties!


    Avender colored Mercedes Jeep of limited edition parked just at the entrance of Disguisepany. The driver ( who was d in ck suit ) got out of the jeep and opened the back seat for his boss.


    Son enough, two feet came down the vehicle covered in white converse; the boss soon rivaled his full self and it was shocking to the beholders. Their boss today spotted ripped ck jeans, a white t-shirt that seemed to proim his solid packs, a transparent blue jacket and a ck chain around his neck. Today he had ck sunsses on, a pink bow on his hair and he held a small bag with pictures of barbie as a fairy princess. He then helped a little cutie out; a little beautiful little girl.


    No need to guess, they are Jack and Lisa. Lisa looked super cute today as she waved at everyone in contrast to her dad who had a stoic face. He squatted and carried her ( made her sit on his right arm). She looked at her dad¡¯s face and kissed his jaw then shed a smile that melted the hearts of all.


    ¡°Sweetness overdose! This is too much.¡±


    ¡°My fragile heart has been pierced but I want more!¡±


    ¡°What a sweet duo. I didn¡¯t know boss could be like this one day.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he dressed casually and OMG he¡¯s so damn boiling hot. I¡¯m not worthy to clean his feet.¡±


    ¡°Look at his baby. I wish she was mine.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too. She¡¯s smells like peach. A little goddess. I wanna kiss her so badly.¡±


    ¡°Their aura contrasts are simply too overwhelming; Ice and charm. Ahh!¡±


    ¡°Mr Dreamy¡±


    ¡°Marry me, handsome¡±


    They whispered amongst themselves. Jack¡¯s got great hearing and he scoffed but this made many legs tremble with excitement.


    ¡°Ah, he scoffed at me. Ah¡±


    ¡°Did you see his lips. I want to bite them.¡±


    Jack walked further to the elevator. His bodyguards waited outside it. When the elevator¡¯s door were closed, they returned to their spot- at the entrance. These people only bow to the boss. No on can make them do so, not even the mayor.


    Inside the moving elevator, Lisa kept touching her dad¡¯s face.


    ¡°So soft! Daddy, you look so stern. Who knew your face was like this? I must tell mommyter hehe.¡±


    She ignored his frown and continued touching his face and kissed it.


    ¡°One day, you will beg mommy to kiss you silly. I can foresee it. Hahaha¡± she amused herself.


    Annoyed, Jack let go of her but instead of falling, she was levitating mid-air.


    ¡°Daddy, you are so cruel. I don¡¯t want to be near you. I¡¯m afraid I might contact a disease!¡± she pouted and flew to the extreme of the elevator.


    Jack¡¯s eyes turned blue.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s good you recognize that. Carrying you is a burden,¡± he took out his phone and made a call.


    This elevator they took was special. Only he and his appointed guests could use it; people like Nelson Woodley.


    elevator led straight to the 20th floor. That¡¯s where his office was. Before now, Lisa had never been to her Dad¡¯s office. Now she had this opportunity, of course she won¡¯t let it go to waste.

 Chapter 40

    The elevator opened and Jack stepped out of it first followed by a levitating Lisa.


    ¡°Stop showing off and behave!¡± by now Jack¡¯s eyes had returned to normal. He headed into the bathroom after cing the little barbie bag on the pink couch.


    Lisa started checking out many things in the office, her hands felt itchy to touch everything.


    ¡°Ooh this document looks ugly. It say cancelled co-operation with the Hans. It was the day I met mom and threw a tantrum. Speaking of that, how dare he pull off the oxygen mask. I must punish him. Little kiddo isn¡¯t easy to bully,¡± an evil thought came into her mind and she smiled. Her eyes became golden and she stopped levitating.


    She took out her phone from her barbie bag and headed for the bathroom. She opened the door and saw another door. She knocked on it several times but no response.


    ¡°Well, cameraman, you did see me knock right?¡± she raised her right hand and a golden light appeared and lengthened, forming th shape of a wand. When it finally dimmed, the object was revealed. A golden staff with a red pearl at the tip. It was glowing and she pointed the wand at the door.


    ¡± Healer Relia wishes the door bex¡± she said and the red pearl shined brighter and flew out of her hand. The door immediately opened but Lisa flew out and closed the first bathroom door.


    She retrieved the wand back into her hand and it turned into a golden bracelet on her wrist. She sat on the couch and took nice pictures of herself.


    Soon the first bathroom door opened; Jack came out angry.


    ¡°You¡­ how dare you¡± the words got stuck in his mouth as Lisa quickly sprang into action..


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    She started taking pictures of her angry dad. Her wand reappeared and she changed her dad¡¯s clothes to a pink bathroom.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Hold on, I¡¯m gonna make you a star Mr Jacks. Rx. Say cheese.¡±


    Lisa continued taking pictures as she changed Jack¡¯s clothing to a tennis sport wear, swim suit, school uniform, police uniform, doctor¡¯s clothes, nurse uniform, mechanic¡¯s uniform, a beggar¡¯s clothing and finally, she changed his clothes to that of a sexy maid. It consisted of a red skirt, ck silk blouse and a white pron with lotus designs made with silver thread.


    Around Jack¡¯s neck was a ck chain and on his head was a red rabbit ears hairband. His feet were covered in ck stockings and a ck heels. He even had make-up on.


    ¡°Ah, how cute.¡±


    Click! Click! Click! Click!


    ¡°This is the very best¡± she took some more pictures before changing him back to the original clothes he came with.


    ¡°Daddy, did you enjoy the session?¡± she asked and made her phone disappear so her dad couldn¡¯t take it from her. The pictures she had taken today were a trophy. Hehe!


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jack pped when he finally got free of the wand¡¯s spell.


    ¡°Wow! Just wow! I didn¡¯t knw how scheming you could be for a little girl your size. Wow! I¡¯m in awe, my dear. Come to daddy. Let me hug youtightly¡± he stretched his hands forward but Lisa shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. What hug? Just say strangle. Those hands of yours are only good at breaking a little fairy¡¯s bones.¡± she pouted.


    ¡°Relia, you want me toe to you myself or you get your stinky ass right here? Choose!¡± Jack¡¯s eyes changed color.


    Lisa thought for a second and nodded.


    ¡°Okay Daddy, since you called my healer name, I¡¯ming to hug you¡± she shouted and ran towards him only to divert at thest minute, heading for the entrance door. She pulled on the handle but the door won¡¯t open. She tried using her fairy wand¡¯s magic but the door wouldn¡¯t bulge either.


    ¡°Ahh¡± she sighed in frustration and turned to look at her smiling daddy.


    ¡°Daddy, you are smiling. But it¡¯s so scary. Can you not smile at all? Spare my life daddy. Look, I already surrendered. See?¡± she knelt and ced her golden wand on the floor, then she raised her two small hands.


    ¡°Be merciful daddy,¡± she tried to look cuter. Any who saw her current look would forgive her quickly and nt tons of kisses on her cheeks but not Jack. This man was a block of ice.


    ¡°I will show you mercy indeed, my dear..¡±


    One minuteter, Lisa was close to tears.


    She was lying on her tummy, on her daddy¡¯sps and he was spanking her while lecturing her. He didn¡¯t use a lot of force as she was a baby.


    ¡°Will you do that again?¡± Jack asked, not stopping the spanking.


    ¡°Yes¡­ I mean No daddy. I will behave from now on. I will be a cute baby in front of mommy¡± she cried.


    ¡°So in front of me what will you be?¡±


    ¡°I will¡­ be ¡®cute¡¯ too.¡±


    ¡°No, You will be a good girl at all times even in your dreams. Say it!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I will be a good girl at all times except in my dreams.¡±


    ¡°You seem to enjoy the spanking, eh?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to die on yourps. Besides, this is injustice. You should only spank mommy when she¡¯s wrong ording to thoseics. You should only tell me to face the wall when I¡¯m wrong but you are here spanking me. Is this your job, daddy? This is child abuse. Child abuse, wah!¡± sheined.


    ¡°If I¡¯m a child abuser then so it is. I don¡¯t have a problem abusing you throughout today. I will eat and continue spanking you who will not even eat nor drink.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, daddy. That¡¯s too mean. You promised me that I can eat to my fill today with mommy. How can you go back on your word so easily? That¡¯s inhumane. Great injustice, wah!¡±


    ¡°I have a bad reputation anyway. I don¡¯t mind adding more shit to my glorious name.¡±


    ¡°Daddy, I will be good and obedient at all times even in my dreams¡± Lisa finally relented. She felt so humiliated!


    Jack finally stopped spanking Lisa and mad her sit on his rightp. Then he lowered his head to peck her cheeks and forehead.


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    ¡°You are a big bully. You evil man. Scumbag!¡± she started cussing at her daddy and hit his chest.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bribe me with a kiss you demon. I¡¯ll bite you¡± she ranted. Jack brought his left hand to her.


    ¡°Here, you can bite as much as you want little doggie; so long as you promise to heal it quickly. Go on,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no fun at all. Hmph¡± Lisa folded her hands and pouted. Jackughed and pinched her chin slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for spanking you, Princess Relia. When mummyes, you can tell on me just don¡¯t show her those pictures alright?¡±


    ¡°Depends on how you behave, daddy. And stop calling my healer name as you wish. Humph!¡± she looked away and Jack tickled her until sheughed.


    ¡°I will be the best daddy to you, ok?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t?¡± he tickled her again, causing her tough and finally agree.


    While both were having a fun time, the door suddenly opened and two handsome men came into the office, dressed in the same outfit only the t-shirts were in different colors. The men are twins and exhibited charm and elegant auras.


    ¡°Waw!¡± Lisa¡¯s eyes shone with delight and she got off her dad¡¯sps and jumped straight into one of the twins¡¯ hands.


    ¡°Ah, look at my cute Lisa. How have you been? Did you miss uncle?¡± the twin wearing a ck t-shirt and white shorts asked as he pecked her forehead.


    Lisa immediately nodded with vigor.


    ¡°How about me? Did Lisa miss uncle too?¡± the other twin wearing brown t-shirt asked with a yful smile.


    ¡°No!¡± Lisa replied and pecked her preferred uncle¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Aww, so sweet!¡±


    ¡°You broke my heart. Lisa, uncle will faint for you to see,¡± the unloved twin uncleined.


    ¡°Hmph! Who cares? You can faint even a 100 times. Lisa will not kiss you.¡± she heartlessly replied.


    ¡°So you still recall that incident, huh?¡± the sad uncle asked in ¡®dejection¡¯.


    ¡°Of course! You took my favorite doll without my permission and broke her legs!¡± she rebutted.


    The unloved twin uncle sighed in defeat.


    ¡°That was a year ago, baby. It was an ident! Forgive and forget, my cute baby girl. Come hug me, okay?¡± the twin in brown t-shirt begged.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Jack cleared his throat.


    ¡°You all forgot about me, right?¡± Jack asked. The twins smiled and head to Jack.


    ¡°Long time no see, bro.¡± they shook hands with Jack.


    ¡°Where were you buffoons hiding all these time?¡± Jack asked after offering them a seat. Lisa refused to go back to her daddy¡¯s embrace andtched on to her preferred uncle like a leech causing him tough.


    Thanks for reading. Thanks for your patience and support all this time. I love you guys. ept my sincere kisses!

 Chapter 41

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been um¡­ roaming about. You know we are a kind of people who can squander money even in our sleep. In this life, instead of chasing vanity, why nottch on to pleasure and fulfillment?¡± said the twin in ck  t-shirt.


    ¡°Exactly!¡± the other twin chipped in.


    ¡°Alright, so when are you two leaving?¡± Jack asked in a calm manner.


    ¡°Bro, how can you be like this? We just arrived!¡± the twin in brown t-shirt whined.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying. A guest should leave at the right time as it¡¯s inappropriate to overstay one¡¯s wee. Not to mention the host doesn¡¯t even like the guest.¡± said Jack.


    ¡°Daddy, it seems mommy won¡¯t be the only one to see my ¡®trophies¡¯. ¡± Lisa reminded her irritated dad.


    ¡°Trophies? Lisa did you win apetition? Come on show me where it is.¡± the tin carrying her urged.


    The other one was eager too and said: ¡°You said you have a new mommy now? Where is she?¡±


    Seeing this, Jack frowned.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you, the pictures of mummy and the trophies are in my¡­¡± she was cut off by her daddy.


    ¡°You¡­ fine. You two can stay for only a week.¡± Jackpromised. One Lisa and Vanessa was already a headache. Now two big flies areing to his abode to disturb his peace for a week.


    But Lisa wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to catch up with my uncle on his adventures. Please extend the time to probably a month. Yes, one month will do. I will also introduce mommy to them.¡±


    ¡°Not happening. You three go have fun. I want to begin my work.¡± Jack quickly drove  them out and sighed after locking the door.


    ¡°That little girl is bent on opposing me coz of someme ¡®trophies¡¯. Ana, your daughter is too naughty. You didn¡¯t pay me enough for this¡± he muttered and headed to his luxurious boss¡¯ chair.


    ************


    Cherry dreams children¡¯s park.


    This is one of the biggest and expensive children¡¯s park.


    Lisa had dragged her twin uncles to y. In her hands was cotton candy. They had a list of all the activities that she wanted to partake in.


    ¡°Lisa, are you sure you want to partake this activities. Some are a bit scary for a baby, you know¡±


    ¡°I like these activities. I think I¡¯ll add the haunted house to the list. You see, daddy never lets me have fun. I can only read, y Moba games, y with the nannies and be taught etiquette.¡± she said and skipped away. The twins had no choice but to follow her.


    ¡± Brian, are you  sure she was taught etiquette?¡± the twin in ck t-shirt asked his brother.


    ¡°Ethan, I think she taught her teachers ¡®etiquette¡¯ instead. She is hard to handle even for her daddy. She¡¯s got a powerful brain and a wolf pretending too be sheep.¡± the twin in brown t-shirt replied in whispers.


    Lisa turned around.


    ¡°What secret are you muttering to each other? Can I hear it too. I promise to be tight-lipped at all times except with my mommy.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Brian scratched his head and both gave a sheepish smile.


    ¡°Boring!¡± Lisa continued her walk to the water slide where there were a measurable amount of people (adult and kids) waiting for their turn.


    Lisa¡¯s eyes shone with delight.


    ¡°Water slide. Let¡¯s go have fun, uncles¡± she skipped away and directly  cut the line. Standing in front of the first person which was a boy of around 6 years with ck hair, hazel nut lips, fair unblemished skin, and green eyes. For a kid, he was very cute. Many little girls and even women who ha seen him blushed. The older women and girl wished he was older. The younger ones wanted him for a husband. They let him stand at the front with no questions.


    Besides, he was rich. Who doesn¡¯t want to be friends with with him? A girl of about 7 years with blonde hair and brown eyes, was behind him and was initially excited because she¡¯d be able to enjoy the water slide with this cupid in front of her. But her smile faded when she saw Lisa cut the line.


    ¡°Hey, um¡­ can you go to the back and line up¡± the boy said to Lisa.


    She turned around to face the boy who gasped upon seeing her appearance.


    ¡°Any problem?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°N-No problem. You can stand here. I¡¯m Leo. Leonard Robinson. I¡¯m 6 years old. What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked with a blush.


    Lisa smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lisa. And three years old. Do you like to y games?¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah. Mind I ask what type of games?¡±


    ¡°Well, I like ying Pubg mobile, Garena free fire, Onmoyoji Arena, LOL and Mobile Legends. If it¡¯s physical, I like tennis asionally.¡± she replied and Leo¡¯s eyes shone.


    ¡°You y all the games I like. What¡¯s your favorite heroin each of them?¡± he asked with a bright smile.


    The girl behind was getting really mad but she dared not yell. Lisa was ranks higher than her in terms of appearance and some other aspects. She couldn¡¯t capture his attention after trying a few times and Lisa just happened to possess the things that Leo liked.


    ¡°Well, I will reveal slowly to you. For now just look for Charming Lolita¡± Lisa said.


    Leo nodded.


    At this moment, ady came to take Leo and Lisa in, together with her uncles who said they were her guardians.


    There were two water slides. One was a simple slide that wouldn¡¯t cause fear but glee. But the second one looked scary. It had so many twist and turns. It had space for two to four people.


    ¡°Which of them do you like?¡± one of the staff asked the four of them. The kids pointed at the second slide along with Ethan. Only Brian pointed at the first slide.


    ¡°1 out of 4 is fail. Majority win the vote. To the second slide¡± Leo dered and allughed except for Brian.


    ¡°Scaredy cat¡± Ethan mocked him.


    ¡°Chicken uncle!¡± Lisa joined the crew with amusement and practically dragged him to the second slide.


    They sat on the small boat in the slide after changing into swim wear. They epted the sunsses given to them.


    ¡°Ready? Slide¡± the staff shouted and pressed a button.


    Immediately, the boat went down the slide at a fast rate causing them all to scream in delight except for Brian who wanted to cry. He resorted to closing his eyes tight.


    ¡°This is f-u-u-u-un!¡±


    ¡°I wanna do this again!¡±


    ¡°Happiness, here wee!¡±


    ¡°I must survive¡± Brian said t himself. He wished this ride wound end fast.


    5 minutester.


    All four came out wearing medals given to them by the staff as they¡¯d taken the second slide.


    Brian felt sick and held his stomach.


    ¡°I wanna go home¡± he cried.


    Leoughed an poked his belly. ¡°Does it hurt, uncle Brian?¡±


    ¡°You guys continue. I need to go to the doctor¡± Brian turned to leave but Lisa¡¯s eyes shone.


    ¡°You want to see the doctor? Great! Uncle Ethan, let¡¯s visit the Ferris wheel. Today, uncle Brian must visit the Doctor¡± Lisa suggested.


    Ethan nodded and dragged his tired twin along with the others to experience the joy of Ferris wheel.

 Chapter 42

    Y city.


    Cottage drive, Dronz street.


    A handsome teenager, precisely 17 years old, smiled in satisfaction after wanking in the bath tub. He had reached orgasm and felt relieved from all the pent up tension ofst week.


    This handsome teen was 1. 7m tall, bronze skinned, had ck curly hair, brown eyes and a pale red lips and a well-built stature. His six packs and muscles weren¡¯t for show. He cleaned himself up and got ready for school.


    Yeah, honestly, it¡¯s past time for school but he¡¯s a big bully in school who barely attends ss. Students are happy whenever he skips ss or school. They pray that he should even transfer to another school.


    This teen goes by the name James Anderson Grockz.


    He took his phone when he thought he was set to leave and decided to check his emails first so he sat back on the bed again. He spent some time sorting irrelevant mails out and deleted them.


    He then went into his spam folder and wanted to empty it when he saw a message with the heading ¡®Waiting for the payment!¡¯


    He was perplexed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t recall not paying for anything I bought online. What could this be?¡± he thought and then decided to find out more. If the message was truly trash, then there¡¯s no harm in deleting, right? He opened the message and it read thus:


    ¡± Hello perv,


    I have full ess and control of your ount.


    I¡¯ve been watching you for some months now. The fact is, you were infected by malware through an adult site you visited.


    If you¡¯re confused/ignorant, I¡¯ll exin further.


    Trojan virus lets me ess and control of aputer or device. Meaning, I can see your actions just by turning on the camera and microphone.


    I¡¯ve got ess to your contacts and correspondence.


    You may ask ¡®Why didn¡¯t my antivirus detect the malware?


    The answer is, my malware uses the driver and I update the signature every four hours; so your antivirus is mute..


    I possess a nice video of you visiting adult sites and wanking. To be honest, you are really hot. Very sexy! I must admit;  I really enjoyed making the video.


    Just a click of my mouse, I can ruin your life totally. I¡¯ll send the video to all your contacts and the inte.


    Don¡¯t you want a big chance at fame?


    To prevent this, transfer $5000 to this Bitcoin address: ( 3e8pulsjxg¡­¡­¡­¡­.)


    If you don¡¯t know how to go about it, simply search on Google ¡®Buy Bitcoin¡¯.


    Once I receive the payment, I¡¯ll permanently delete the video and never disturb you again.


    My timer has started the moment you opened this mail.


    You have 5 beautiful hours to pay up.


    Filing aint against me is useless coz I can¡¯t be traced. Neither are you permitted to share this with any soul coz that will cut your time by two hours.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    And if by the end of the timer you still don¡¯t pay up, consider your self a celebrity.


    Its your choice!


    Do you want life or death?¡±


    Jams was horrified. He had even masturbated today. Does that mean, the sender knows it all?


    Ah, he was in big trouble.


    Many hated him, even his parents were close to giving up on him. If a video of him masturbating goes viral, he¡¯ll have no face left even among beggars!


    His head was spinning. Many kinds of scenes appeared in his head. He even imagined that he could be stripped naked and hit in school.


    He read the message again to see if it was a dream but the contents was still the same.


    He recalled that a test wasing up today and decided to go take it first. It¡¯s already 12:00 noon. He¡¯d better get going. There¡¯s still more time.


    Forludes academics,


    Y city.


    This is one of the second tier high school in Y city equipped with facilities. The middle ss and slightly rich citizens send their descendants here to study.


    James surprised the ss when he entered with very little presence. It¡¯s like he didn¡¯t want anyone to know he existed. He was very gloomy and the contents of the message was the only thing in his head.


    The English teacher came and quickly set to work. She gave them a test thatsted 30 minutes. But James finished in 15 minutes and immediately left the ss.


    Tonia, the bookworm of the ss had finished 5 minutes ago and was waiting for him outside the ss.


    James had often bullied her for being a book lover. Besides, he even embarrassed her by letting the teacher know Tonia had leaked out blood 3 years ago. That was her first period and she had run out of ss ashamed. She tried her best to avoid crossing paths with him since then.


    Today, she saw that he was gloomy like some bad thing must have happened to him. To be honest, she really wanted to mind her own business, but her gut feeling made her think he needed help. Seeing that he had left ss, she quickly rushed to him while adjusting her lens.


    ¡°H-Hello!¡± she greeted.


    James frowned.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked in annoyance.


    ¡°I saw you were gloomy. So I just wanted to know if you were fine. Sorry to disturb you.¡± she hurriedly spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± he replied and stormed off.


    ¡°James, you are not! Listen, a problem shared is half solved. Don¡¯t think too much okay?¡± she said to his hearing but he hissed and increased his walking speed. He wanted to leave school quickly. He just couldn¡¯t think straight anymore.


    ******


    Some hourster, he finally decided to pay the ransom money. That was all he had!


    But at least his reputation wouldn¡¯t be ruined right?


    *****


    30 minutester


    He saw another message and after hesitating for a while, opened it. It read:


    ¡± Dear perv,


    I see you care about your image. But that was payment for old cases of wanking. You masturbated today. It¡¯s even fresher and juicier. I will send it to many ces. What do you think?


    To seal my lips, pay up another 7000 dors to the same Bitcoin ount in one hour.¡±


    James fell to the ground and started crying bitterly. After he¡¯d paid all that money, that bastard wasn¡¯t satisfied and wanted more? Ah, he¡¯s finished!


    He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He was forced to reply.


    ¡°Pls, whoever you are, have mercy on me. I don¡¯t have any money left to pay. Pls forgive me this once, I beg you.¡±


    30 minutester,  James got a reply from the unknown hacker. He opened the mail and saw a link.


    His heart beat hard and he wanted to faint. But he mustered up some boldness and clicked the link. It was a video of him caressing his cock while watching p*rn on hisptop.


    The moans from him, were so sexy and he haspletely naked. But his face was a little blurred. It was now on the inte.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! What have you done, James? Ah! I¡¯m finished. Completely finished. Even if my face is blurred, those who know my voice and figure, will know that it¡¯s me. How can I face people now? I¡¯m sure that many areughing at me.¡± he hit the floor hard as he cried.


    There were three videos. Thest was a video of him trying out an anal fu*king machine. James fainted in his apartment.

 Chapter 43

    *****


    Tonia sighed as she did her homework at her apartment. It was due tomorrow and was a very tricky math even fr her.


    She also thought about James. In all her life, she¡¯s never seen him so confused and distressed. What was wrong with him today in ss.


    Besides, he rejected her help, why is she still bothering about him?


    She sighed again when she received a message on her phone. It had the title ¡®Interesting and shocking facts about a soon to be celebrity¡­.¡¯


    She hissed and wanted to keep the phone away but then her sixth sense led her to open it. On doing so, she was shocked to see a youth in the video. It was his side profile. She could only see his neck to chest but no soothsayer was needed to know the youth was wanking.


    His face was blurred. The video was slowly going down to show the rest of his naked body and dirty act but Tonia quickly paused the video and returned back to her homepage after deleting it.


    ¡°Gosh! That was¡­ James¡­ he¡­ was that why he looked so confused in ss today? This is bad. He must be under a threat and if the blur is taken off, James is finished. I should be happy right? He dared expose me on my first period and even posted it on school forum. He¡¯s getting a taste of his own medicine. But it feels wrong. Sigh! Fine, I¡¯ll help him just this once. Hopefully I can get enough cash to buy the Mathematics text book I always wanted.¡± she thought and quickly rose from her seat. She went to the corner of her home and picked a bag that had aptop. It was herte sister¡¯s.


    ¡°James, hold on to life for me, ok?¡± she muttered as she picked up her house keys, threw on a jacket and made to leave.


    ********


    When James woke up some hourster, he heard a knock and was very hesitant to open up but he eventually did. He saw Tonia biting her lips nervously and adjusting her sses.


    ¡°You¡­ what do you want?¡± he asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°My eyes have just been polluted. I saw something. I know it was you in that video even though the face was blurred. I¡¯ve seen your chest before.¡±


    ¡°You saw my¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry! It¡­ it¡¯s an ident. Besides you were the one who took off your shirt in the school garden. That¡¯s where I find peace and quiet to read,¡± she defended and James sighed.


    ¡°What I meant actually was¡­ Did you see me¡­ Like I mean¡­ You know what I mean,¡± he said with a blush creeping into his ears.


    Tonia sighed.


    ¡°No worries, James. I didn¡¯t see your secret part. I¡¯d never do that. I¡¯vee to help you out even though I don¡¯t really like you.¡± she said.


    James looked at the floor in shame.


    ¡°Well, what can I say. Come inside, I¡¯ll leave the door open.¡± he said and went back into his home. He sat on the couch and Tonia sat on a stool. She opened her bag and took out aptop.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I will help you take the video down but you have to pay me 50 dors. I¡¯m in need of some cash to buy text books.¡± she said as she adjusted her sses.


    ¡°Y-You can?¡± he asked in shock.


    ¡°Yeah. Had you talked to me earlier, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. I¡¯ll take down the video and get your money back double fold. I just need fifty dors. Is that ok by you?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Y-Yes. G-Go on please!¡± he said.


    She booted theptop and started work. It took only ten minutes for her to take the video down from all the sites it was posted and to ruin the hacker¡¯s true ount.


    The video no longer existed.


    She used another five minutes to send a virus to the mystery hacker¡¯sputer which can only be removed by her. And finally, after 10 more minutes, James phone beeped.


    James had been lost in the speed of her delicate hands earlier. Her speed was something he could only look up to. She was so capable and solved his problem for him.


    ¡°You have to be careful. I¡¯m not gonna judge you for wanking. You thought it was private but someone with ill intentions was watching you with a camera installed in your bag.¡± she exined.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± he checked his school bag and saw it attached to the logo. It was so tiny that it was hard to figure out.


    He immediately crushed it and stared at Tonia nervously.


    ¡°Try to resist your urges. If you can¡¯t, get a one-night stand, though you are too young for that.¡± she said with a straight face.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡­ There was a time I tried an anal pounding machine. It hurt a lot, and I vowed never to try it again. Who knew it was also a part of that video? Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Rx! It¡¯s gone now. But why did you try such a machine?¡± she adjusted her sses.


    ¡°I saw a video of it on adult site and was curious as the person was happy doing it. I thought it was fun and decided to have a try. I know what I suffered. I learned the hard way.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡± Toniaughed melodiously. So pleasing to the ears!


    ¡°Stopughing. I¡¯m getting embarrassed,¡±


    ¡°So you know how to feel ashamed, eh?¡± she asked and continuedughing.


    He could only sigh and facepalm.


    ¡°Fine,ugh all you want. I¡¯m flesh and blood.¡± he muttered.


    She finally stopped the mirth and showed him certain stuff in herptop screen to further convince him that he was truly safe.


    ¡°Now check your mails.¡± she ordered.


    He checked his message and saw he¡¯d received 10, 000 dors on his ount.


    He immediately went on his knees.


    He stared at Tonia, his lips quivered.

 Chapter 44

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to thank you, Tonia. You helped me solve  problem that could have ruined my life forever. Thank you, Tonia. Thanks a lot. I¡­ I¡±


    ¡°ssmate James, please remember to give me the pay tomorrow. I really need it,¡± Tonia said and shut down herptop.


    She then put it back in her bag. She stood up and wore the bag around her neck.


    ¡°Um¡­ Tonia?¡± he called.


    ¡°Yes, any problem?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ What I did that time¡­ Years back. I¡¯m sorry for embarrassing you on a vital day of your life. I¡¯m very sorry.¡± he apologized but Tonia did not say anything.


    She turned around to leave.


    ¡°I know you are still mad. Honestly, if I were in your shoes, I¡¯d beat me silly. Let me make you a promise. From today, I will be your backer, your big brother. No one can bully you, my little sister.¡± he swore.


    But she only hissed and left.


    He sat on the cold floor, feeling extremely relieved.


    He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about his life. He thought he was finished for sure. But Tonia, the girl he hated, the one he embarrassed many times and even injured twice, she helped him get back on his feet.


    He ced his left hand on his crotch and stared towards the door.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let some bastard ever bully you again. I swear. Even if you continue hating me, I won¡¯t leave. Tonia, my lifesaver, my acknowledged sister for life! If I betray you one day and fail to keep my promise, I will bleed every month like ady or lose my fertility.¡± he swore with his right hand on his chest.


    Outside his apartment, Tonia hadn¡¯t really left but was eavesdropping. She was shocked when she heard his vows and came back in; kicking the door open.


    It startled James, whose left hand was still on his crotch.


    ¡°I.. sorry,¡±


    He quickly got up after apologizing.


    ¡°Please, we have nothing to do with each other. I don¡¯t need you to protect me, but knowing you won¡¯t bully me again is enough. Take back your vow.¡± she said unhappily.


    ¡°Um¡­ I can¡¯t. I¡¯m a man of my word. Can I ask you something in a whisper?¡±


    ¡°You can.¡± Tonia gave him permission.


    He walked closer to her and lowered his head a bit to whisper in her ear.


    ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t lie. Did you really not take a look at my body? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me you. If it were me, I¡¯d do the same.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m not perverted like you.¡±


    Tonia stormed away.


    ¡°Hey little sis, wait up! Let me lock my door. I want to treat you to a gratitude meal. Don¡¯t run. Wait for me!¡±


    ¡°You, stay home. I have an assignment to finish. I don¡¯t want your treat.¡± she yelled while trying her best to walk fast.


    Reality was harsh!


    She was no match for James¡¯ long legs.


    ¡°I got you.¡± he said happily.


    ¡°Go away, James!¡±


    ¡°But I owe you a meal and protection from bad people, little sister.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish! I¡¯m not your sister. My reputation will just be tarnished if I¡¯m an acknowledged rtive of a rotten egg like you.¡±


    She increased her walking pace, trying to ditch him, but he was like a leech. Couldn¡¯t be thrown off.


    He finally ced her abruptly on his right shoulder and turned to face another direction.


    ¡°You¡­ Put me down, jerk!¡±


    She hit his back.


    ¡°I¡¯m protecting you from bad guys.¡± he gave ame excuse.


    ¡°What bad guys? You¡¯re clearly forcing me! Help! Kidnapper!¡± she cried out to passersby.


    ¡°She¡¯s my sister.¡± James said calmly and continued walking to the restaurant of his choice.


    ¡°James, you are dead meat!¡± she warned.


    ¡°Paper tigress,¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Forget it, ten years revenge is never toote.¡± she muttered.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Jamesughed.


    Today, he would celebrate his turning a new leaf, his life being saved and getting a sister. Haha!


    *************


    Evelyn¡¯s mansion.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Evelyn had just sent Vanessa off. She refused to apany her this time as she couldn¡¯t promise that she won¡¯t erupt on seeing Jack Reynolds.


    She couldn¡¯t vow not tounch ice lotuses at him in secret. It would be nice to also see him slip and fall. Then she¡¯d take photos of him and post it on the. Let people see the glorious Zillionaire. Hmph!


    She sat on her couch and initiated a video call with her bestie. Vanessa came on screen after 2 minutes.


    ¡°Babe, are you still worried? I¡¯m goingto babysit not to be ughtered.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You are currently a fat sheep who¡¯s meat is average to Jack. You could be ughtered in different ways. Roasted with his lethal mouth, Boiled by his scary face¡­¡±


    ¡°Babe, rx! Let¡¯s talk about other vital stuff. Like what you¡¯ll cook for me on my day off.¡± said Vanessa.


    ¡°Well¡­ Pig feet. They are delicious!¡± Evelyn suggested but Vanny shook her head from  the other side.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t my favorite,¡±


    ¡°So what do you want me to cook?¡± Evelyn was getting frustrated.


    ¡°Whatever you want!¡± Vanessa couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Hw about¡­ pig balls?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    ¡°Goat balls!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Fish head,¡±


    ¡°Nah!¡±


    ¡°You said anything in my mind!¡±


    ¡°Whatever! Till that time reaches.  Bye for now. Will get back to youter, bestie.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. I hope you don¡¯t forget your mission.¡± Evelyn reminded and Vanessa rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Little one, don¡¯t you dare roll your eyes at me again, alright?¡± Evelyn feigned anger.


    ¡°I heard. Bye!¡± Vanessa cut the call and decided to listen to music.


    ¡°Please wake me up when we arrive.¡± she said to the driver who was sent to pick her up.


    ¡°Yes, Miss!¡± he replied and continued driving.


    Vanessa closed her eyes to enjoy the music and to also.,.. ponder over how things progressed from the time she reunited with her bestie. Meeting Lisa has changed her life. She became a me fairy, mysteriously connected with Lisa. Now she has to deal with the block of ice she has for a father.


    She recalled how he forced her to agree to the babysitting and sighed.


    ¡°Although he seems evil but he can¡¯t bear to see her dead. Then, him ¡®abandoning¡¯ Lisa was to warn her to stop her tantrums. Lisa is also a little too mature for a kid her size. Herte mum must be a magical being. Maybe a healer since Lisa is one too. Sigh! I should just focus on my task.¡± she decided to just rx her tension by ying refreshing flute music.


    Anxiety is never the solution to any problem in life.


    30 minutester, the car arrived at Jack Reynolds¡¯ home and the driver came out and walked around to open the door for Vanessa.


    He saw she was still sleeping, the music still ying in her ears from the headphones.

 Chapter 45

    He sighed and reached his hand to tap her shoulder.


    ¡°Huh?¡± she opened her eyes and stared at the driver in confusion.


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± he announced and took her luggage.


    ¡°Oh,! Thanks for waking me up. I got carried to Land.¡± she said with a smile and alighted from the car.


    Fresh air mixed with refreshing scent of different flowers hit her nose. Her eyes lit up in delight.


    ¡°The air here is so good and refreshing! Howe I didn¡¯t noticest time?¡± she thoought and spread her hands sideways to enjoy the breeze.


    ¡°Ah, I love this ce!¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Miss, please follow me.¡± the driver interrupted her and she put her hands down with an apology.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go,¡± the driver took the lead in waliing into the huge home.


    Vanessa sighed after almost being blinded by the luxury she was witnessing. It was like she was the cheapest thing here.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She quickly cleared her head of the distracing thoughts and followed the driver into the entrance where a bodyguard apanied her; following slowly from behind.


    ¡°Em¡­ Please don¡¯t mind me asking. Is the boss around?¡± she turned around and asked the bodyguard.


    ¡°Miss, which of the bosses are you asking about?¡¯ the driver asked.


    ¡°Err, are there two bosses?¡± she asked in confusion. How coe she didn¡¯t know of that? Suddenly, her eyes widened in realization.


    ¡°You mean Lisa and her dad?¡± she asked for confirmation and the two men nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s say¡­ I¡¯m asking about both.¡±


    ¡°None of them are around. You can rest assured Miss.¡± th bodyguard said with a scary voice. Vanessa nearly jumped.


    What sort of voice was that? He shouldn¡¯t be working as a bodyguard. He should be acting horror mivies. Gosh!


    ¡°Ahem! Sorry for startling you miss. I have a cold.¡±the boyguard said.


    ¡°Oh! Sorry. May you recover well, sir.¡± she said and turned around.


    ¡°Like I believe you. Just admit it¡±s your natural voice.¡± she scoffed internally.


    5 minutester, she was shown her room and the door closed behind her.


    She was stupefied.


    ¡°Thi¡­ This is my room? I¡­ It¡¯s so unbelievable. I¡¯ Vanessa¡­. get to sleep in this fancy room?¡± she rushed to the bed and jumped into it.


    The bed was so soft andfy.


    ¡°Ah! I love this.¡± she squealed like a kid.


    She got off the bed and  decided to check out other stuff in the room.


    It had a changing room loaded with all sorts of female stuff. From lingerie to skirts, gowns, night clothes, event gowns, shirts, trousers and sanitary products.


    She touched the fabric of the clothes and lingerie.


    ¡°Ah! The best quality.¡± she eximed in her head.


    She tried on a yellow gown designed with goldce and it fit her perfectly.


    ¡°This Jack¡­ he¡¯s not too bad.¡± she smiled to herself. Admiring the pretty her in the mirror.


    After a while, she headed to the bathroom and was so d to see a bath tub. The toilet looked so holy.


    ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± she eximed and reached her hand to touch the flush button.


    Water came from the tank and flushed down the former water. It didn¡¯t even make a sound. The bathroom smelled like peaches. She loved peaches!


    She picked up the silky smooth towel and bathrobe. It smelled so good and super soft.


    ¡°Ah, so this is what being ich means.¡± she muttered and used the towel to touch her face.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    ¡°Eh? Who¡¯s that?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Please open up, Miss.¡± a voice on the other side said.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± Vanessa muttered under her breath and headed to the door to open the bathroom door.


    Upon doing so, she saw two nannies carrying her luggage.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡¯ she asked.


    ¡°Eh¡­. Boss Jack hadmanded that you are a guest and hence, should be in the guest room.¡± said a brte nanny.


    ¡°You¡­ Isn¡¯t this a guest room?¡± she asked in confusion.


    ¡°Yeah. But there are different grades and the one assigned to you isn¡¯t this one. Sorry, Miss.¡± the nannies apologized.


    Vanessa sighed and left the bathroom.


    ¡°Please follow us to your true room, Miss.¡± a ck-haired nanny said politely.


    Vanessa followed the nannies to a secluded part of the big home and then a bodyguard who was already waiting for them, opened the door.


    Upon entering, Vanessa¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Is this¡­ my true room?¡± she asked in disbelief.


    It was only a little bigger than her former rented tiny apartment.


    It had a small bed with two pillows. A wardrobe and there was a bathroom. She entered and saw that there was no bath tub or shower head. Just a tap which seemed like it could spoil any moment.


    She looked at the toilet and raised the seat cover only for the wicked stench of urine to waft out.


    ¡°Ew!¡± she covered her nose and tried to flush the toilet but discovered the handle was broken.


    She headed to the tap and filled up a bucket of water to flush the toilet only for cockroaches to rush out of nowhere. Some were very matured and flew around.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± she screamed and ran outta the bathroom.


    She saw the nannies smiling.


    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t like the room. How about we show you another?¡± a nanny asked.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Vanessa pointed at them an had no words to say.


    ¡°Follow us!¡± the nannies turned around to leave.


    ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t I have a choice?¡± Vanessa asked in frustration.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be tired yet. We¡¯ve still got ten more rooms to check out.¡± the bodyuard announced and Vanessa decided to sit on the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m not moving from this spot. I¡¯d rather sleep here.¡± she said with folded hands.


    ¡°No probs, Miss. I¡¯ll just carry you. Forgive me.¡± the bodyguard said an dbefore she could even protest, he carried her over his shoulders and they took a tour of the remaining rooms and finally returned to first luxurious one that she loved.


    ¡°It seems, this is the only ce suited for you, Miss.¡± the nannies ced her luggage in the dressing room, bowed and left with the bodyguard.


    Vanessa¡¯s initially well-arranged hair was now ruffled. She looked like a stray cat.


    ¡°Damn it! Jack Reynolds, You are toast!¡± she swore and headed to the bathroom to have a bath after making sure to lock the first door; lest theye back to give her sme free ¡®tour¡¯ again.


    ¡°You want to y dirty eh? You¡¯ve finally caught this fairy¡¯s attention.¡± she said internally.


    Two hourster, she came downstairs, right in time to see a cute little babe run in from the entrance.


    The moment their eyes locked, they eximed:


    ¡°Lisa?¡±


    ¡°Mummy!¡±


    Lisa ran quickly to Vanessa who quickly picked her up and carried her.


    She gave the little one a warm hug.


    ¡°Mummy, I missed you. Don¡¯t ever leave me alone, ok?¡±


    ¡°Yup! Mom is here to pamper Lisa silly.¡±


    Both began to have fun moments with each other.


    Suddenly, the temperature reduced and unhurried loud footsteps were heard.


    Soon, the owner of the footsteps came in through the entrance and locked eyes with Vanessa and the little bun.


    A staring contest ensued!

 Chapter 46

    The servants around quickly retreated and bowed their heads.


    The staring contest amongst the three continued for a short while and then ended.


    ¡°Mummy, Daddy sent my uncles away. I was very sad but now, I met you. You are my angel. Muah!¡± the little cutie kissed Vanessa¡¯s cheeks.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aww! That¡¯s my girl. Nowe, let¡¯s go have some private fun time together.¡± she said with delight and took Lisa away. She never said a word of greeting to Jack.


    ¡°Stand right there.¡± he barked.


    ¡°Mind your tone, Mr Jack. If you don¡¯t want to have a battle of whose mouth is more lethal, please, let us, mother and baby share some private precious moments together. Bye, loser!¡± she said and turned around to leave.


    Jack couldn¡¯t say a word. He just stared at her departing figure with his little bun andter sighed.


    ¡°At least, there won¡¯t be nuisance. Let each one of us stay at ournes.¡± he said and headed for his study.


    ******


    Lisa¡¯s room.


    It was purely a princess room. A lot of things were pink or blue.


    Today, Vanessa helped bathe Lisa and dry her hair.


    She gave the babe some wonderful massage on her feet and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Mummy?¡± Lisa called.


    ¡°Yes, sweetie. Anything wrong?¡±


    ¡°Err¡­ I know my dad must have ckmailed you but I promise you won¡¯t regret being my mommy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mummy feels honored to even kiss your cheeks. I wanna ask that we never separate till you are ready to be protected by your prince charming.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a prince charming. Mummy charming is better.¡± Lisa pouted.


    ¡°Yeah! Thanks for calling mummy charming. And now let me ask you. Can you promise to treat your dad nicely and not throw tantrums too often? I can tell that, despite his cold look, he loves you in his heart.¡± Vanessa said in a calm manner.


    ¡°Pei! I don¡¯t believe. He thinks I¡¯m a nuisance. He was d to finally get some damn peace today¡­¡±


    ¡°Lisa, don¡¯t curse.¡± Vanessa chided.


    ¡°Sorry mummy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Changes don¡¯t happen overnight. Let¡¯s work hard together and deal daddy a sweet punch. We¡¯ll sow him what he missed.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Alright, my little babe is all set. Be my model. Pose for mama. Let her have this honor.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m the best model on Earth.¡± Lisa sprang into action.


    ¡°Hehe. You are the princess and I¡¯ll be the queen model.¡±


    After taking some pictures of Lisa in various heart melting poses, she carried the cutie and they took selfie¡¯s together.


    ¡°Mom, the pictures are great. Let me take pictures of you.¡± Lisa pleaded.


    ¡°Alright. Let mama pose for you.¡±


    Vanessa did some simple poses and she looked good in them.


    After taking pictures of Vanessa, Lisa sneakily transferred them to her own phone and gave it back to Vanessa.


    ¡°Mommy, look at them. So pretty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ll make a good photographer.¡± Vanessa carried the little one and kissed her cheek.


    ¡°Such soft cheeks you got! I could kiss them all day.¡±


    ¡°You could faint from softness overload.¡± Lisa joked and thy bothughed.


    ¡°Mom, I suddenly remember something.¡±


    Vanessa ced her down and she ran to her bag ced on a table to retrieve her phone.


    ¡°Wait a bit.¡± Lisa said and Vanessa sat on the bed.


    ¡°Ok? What do you wanna show me?¡±


    Lisa started sending all the pictures she had taken today at the different ces she went.


    Soon enough, Vanessa¡¯s phone beeped.


    She took it and saw many pictures on her Whatsapp. She downloaded all of them and saw pictures Lisa took with her twin uncles at the amusement park, Haunted house, Restaurant, Cinema, Homes for the infirm and old etc.


    ¡°Wow! They are good. Who are those twins?¡± Vanessa inquired.


    ¡®My uncles. You will meet them soon enough.¡± said Lisa.


    As Vanessa scrolled further, she was stunned.


    Her eyes widened as she stared at the pictures; one by one.


    ¡°Woah! Five stars.¡± she eximed. ¡°I¡¯m saving this one.¡±


    Lisa took a look at Vanny¡¯s phone to see that her mum had rated Jack Reynolds dressed as a maid with 5 stars.


    ¡°I like that one best too.¡± Lisa said excitedly.


    Vanessa quickly sent the picture to Evelyn who nearly fell from her chair at home with mirth.


    ¡°Lisa, my dear, thank you for showing me this eye candy. I will use it to the maximum.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, mommy!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs to fetch something to fill our bellies.¡±


    Vanessa carried Lisa at her back and ced her hands under the little one¡¯s butt to support her.


    ******


    Dining hall.


    It was veryrge, spacious and tastefully furnished. Vanessa was in awe but quickly hid it. Jack scoffed and asked Lisa to sit close to him but she shook her head in refusal.


    ¡°I said¡­e here!¡± he said in a slightly mad tone.


    ¡°Dear,¡± Vanessa whispered to Lisa while petting her hair gently. ¡°Don¡¯t anger your dad. It¡¯s bad for his health. Go and give him a hug and then say sorry to him. Alright? When youe back, you¡¯ll get a big fat reward.¡±


    ¡°Ok, mommy.¡± Lisa nodded and left her seat.


    She ran to her dad and hugged his stomach. He frowned and tried to remove her small hands but she refused.


    He sighed and carried her so she sat on hisps.


    ¡°Okay, what are you up to now, little one?¡± he asked while taking a spoon to scoop the rice porridge. He blew on it tenderly and brought it to her mouth.


    ¡°Say Ah!¡± he said and she obeyed.


    He then fed her the porridge and she licked her lips after consuming it.


    ¡°You like it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hmm Hmm!¡± she nodded vigorously and kissed her dad¡¯s chin.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the best!¡± she said and flew from her dad¡¯s hold to a shocked Vanessa.


    The moment shended on her seat, she gasped.


    ¡°Oh my! I forgot to keep my secret. Oops!¡± she said and stared at Vanessa.


    ¡°You¡­ can fly? You are a super kid!¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ I only do that when it¡¯s necessary.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it a secret.¡± Vanessa swore but Lisa rolled her eyes.


    Who was it that sent Jack¡¯s ¡®5 star¡¯ picture to her bestie?


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. This is top notch secret. I can¡¯t bear to put you in danger. I¡¯d rather be beaten¡­¡±


    ¡°Monk fish, just focus on eating. It could be yourst meal.¡± Jack said with a frown.


    ¡°Last meal? Lisa¡¯s father, what do you mean by that?¡± Vanessa asked unhappily.


    ¡°I think you are done eating. Come with me to the study. I have something important to discuss with you.¡± Jack rose up and walked out of the dining room. Lisa stared at her mommy.


    ¡°Calm down, mommy. He doesn¡¯t mean any harm. Whenever he does this to me, it¡¯s at most spanking and receiving a an earful of lethal lectures.¡± said Lisa.


    ¡°Oh. Lethal eh? I can do that. I¡¯m done eating. Wait for my goodnews, dear.¡± Vanessa kissed Lisa¡¯s cheeks tenderly and rubbed her hair causing Lisa tough.


    She then followed Jack to his study.


    Some minutester, Vanessa pounced at Jack in ire and irritation. He told her that she had uneven hips, who knows she might transfer it to Lisa, causing her to have an uneven brain?


    These words broke herst wall of sanity and she held his t-shirt.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth $5000. Quite cheap. Will you pay?¡± he asked indifferently.


    ¡°You¡­ I don¡¯t care¡­¡±


    ¡°Currently, my heart is beating 5000 times per minute due to fear. Te emotional damages you are causing me could mean my taking a week off work to receive treatment and rehabilitation therapy, head massages. And if I ended up running like a mad on the streets after all that, even if it¡¯s just for a minute, you can¡¯t even imagine the punishment that you¡¯ll get from¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with your damn excuses. Take this.¡± she tried to punch him but he held her hand.


    Her strength was no match for him. She looked like a small cat trying to punch a tiger.


    ¡°Monk fish, you still won¡¯t learn your lesson and wish to fight me. A new born calf indeed isn¡¯t afraid of the lion.¡± he stated and she scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a newborn calf.¡± she lowered her head to bite the hand that held hers from punching his damn face.


    ¡°You¡­¡± he quickly threw her to the ground and put his hand close to his mouth. He licked the blood. Normally, once he got injured, it healed very quickly but this wound refused to heal.


    He stared at her and his eyes turned amber red shocking Vanessa.


    ¡°You¡­ red eyes! Red eyes!¡± she started to shift away, looking horrified.


    ¡°What are you, Vanessa? Why can¡¯t I heal? Look!¡± he showed her his hand that had started bleeding profusely. His blood decorated the ground and turned ck.

 Chapter 47

    He walked to her and she kept shifting away.


    ¡°Tell me, what are you?¡± he barked as his eyes changed color to cyan blue shocking her even more.


    ¡°You don¡¯t wanna speak?¡± he then pointed his hand at her and immediately, Vanessa¡¯s body rose up in mid air.


    She was shocked. What the hell was this turn out of things? She only bit him. It wasn¡¯t even that hard. How did it trigger this kind of demon in human form? Was Jack a vampire? It can¡¯t be since they hate sunlight. Then what was he?


    She saw her body flying towards Jack. She wanted to free herself but couldn¡¯t. The moment the distance between them shortened by a lot, he grabbed her neck. This time, his eyes had be shiny gold. Even the whites of his eyes could no longer be seen.


    He then spoke in a very deep voice: ¡°Tell me, Vanessa, who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± she was choking and couldn¡¯t speak well. After a time, she managed to reply.


    ¡°Please, let me go. I¡¯m just an ordinary, poor human. I¡¯m Lisa¡¯s babysitter. Please don¡¯t kill me. I beg you¡­.¡± she wanted to cry from all the choking.


    ¡°Still won¡¯t speak, eh?¡± he said and they both vanished.


    Meanwhile, in the dining room, Lisa who was eating happily suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    The spoon fell from her hand and she got down the chair. She went into a crouching position, almost about to cry.


    ¡°It hurts. It¡¯s too painful.¡± sheined.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Upon recalling something, she gasped.


    ¡°Mommy is in danger? Who would try to hurt her?¡± she became enraged and tried to transform to her healer look but failed woefully.


    ¡°Eh? Why is it like this? Why? How can I save mommy now?¡± she looked confused.


    An idea came and she hurried to the study that was locked from the inside.


    She could still summon her wand but it seemed to be just decoration at this moment. She couldn¡¯t use it¡¯s power.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± she cursed in anger and frustration.


    She used her healer magic sense to search the study area since she couldn¡¯t enter. She was shocked that no one was there.


    She headed to the hidden underground room that only a few people could ess.


    Reaching there, she was very tired. Her small body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She decided to crawl into the room and saw a shocking sight.


    ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed in fright.


    Her dad looked like hulk in human form (i. e a giant) and was holding her mommy by her neck. She was close to death.


    ¡°Daddy stop!¡± she yelled.


    Strength from nowhere came and she ran towards them.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­ baby¡­¡± Vanessa tried to warn the little bun but it was toote.


    Jack turned around and used his telekinesis on her. Lisa was very scared as she couldn¡¯t use her powers.


    ¡°Pl¡­ ease¡­ stop. I¡¯ll talk¡­¡± Vanessa struggled to speak.


    He immediately let Lisa down in a rough way.


    She fell to the ground and hit her head on a pir.


    Her forehead began to bleed and she fainted from dizziness and pain.


    At that moment, Vanessa felt a very strong pain. It was stronger than any she ever felt whenever the little bun was in danger.


    She stared at the little one bleeding and tears slid down her cheeks.


    Why was it like this? She should be the one in such condition and not Lisa. That innocent kid¡­


    At this moment, her eyes turned red and as her transformation was soon to start, the force broke her away from Jack¡¯s grip. Her hair fluttered and gold light covered her from head to toe.


    She began to transform to an upgraded temporary fairy self. Her wings were now made of real mes. Her hair was braided and gold color. Her clothes had be a ck longce gown that covered her feet and hands.


    On her head appeared a ck tiara with a red ruby in the middle. Her feet was bare of shoes and beads. Her skin became bronze and lips purple. She stretched her hands sideways and two swords with fiery de appeared.


    ¡°Divya is mad!¡± she yelled.


    The swords flew from her hands towards Jack to attack him. He started trying to elude them but would an incensed Vanessa let him go so easily?


    ¡°I can ept you choking me. But not hurting Lisa!¡±


    ¡°I see, you are a damn me fairy. My bane!¡± Jack said as he dodged.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the swords that she was controlling and got injured in several ces.


    This caused his eyes to return to red.


    He crouched and his bones started cracking at a fast rate.


    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± he screamed. His eyes returned to his normal human eyes. He looked at Vanessa in shock at her fairy form.


    ¡°You are a fairy? You shouldn¡¯t have bit me, Vanessa. Ahhh, it hurts!¡±


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    His bones continued to snap, crack and lengthen.


    ¡°Please¡­ get her out of here, Vanessa. My wolf will hurt her. You too¡­ leave.¡± he managed to say before his eyes returned to amber red.


    He growled and it shook the basement.


    Vanessa stared at him for one moment and flew quickly to carry Lisa bridal style.


    She then flew out of the basement and locked the door with me chains.


    ¡°Lisa, I¡¯m so sorry you got involved in this. Forgive me!¡± she whispered in tears.


    Her tears fell onto Lisa¡¯s forehead and a blue light appeared.


    In no time, she opened her eyes.


    ¡°Mommy?¡± she called.


    ¡°MY dear. Mommy is sorry. Very sorry!¡± Vanessa kept apologizing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! And you are a me fairy? That¡¯s cool!¡± she eximed and admired Vanessa¡¯s fluttering me wings.


    ¡°This is temporary. It will take me a long time to be a true me fairy guardian.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s awesome!¡± the little one praised.


    ¡°BTW, how¡¯s my dad? Did some evil possess him?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­ speaking of that¡­ I think¡­ it¡¯s better we get you to a safe ce. I¡¯ll go check on himter. Make sure you go to bed and have sweet dreams. By tomorrow, you handsome daddy will be before you.¡± she promised.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll try. mommy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl!¡± Vanessa pecked Lisa¡¯s forehead.


    After putting the litle one to sleep, Vanessa returned to the basement and removed the fire chains.


    She then used her mes to blow the door open. After a minute of waiting, she flew in and saw a white wolf crouched and whimpering. The moment the wolf spotted her, it stood on guard though it was like a paper tiger at this moment.


    ¡°Um¡­ You must be his wolf. Look, I¡¯m not here to hurt you even though you did earliuer to me. I need to taLK to you about something.¡± she said as she flew closer to him but he kept retreating.


    ¡°Oh, I get it. You said I¡¯m your bane. Why is that? What¡¯s the dislike for Lisa?¡± she asked and sat on the floor some feet away from him.


    Her wings disappeared but not her fairy clothing and essories.


    The white wolf rxed and crouched again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t talk in wolf form right?¡± she asked and it nodded.


    ¡°K! I guess it¡¯s gonna be me doing the talking eh?¡±


    The wolf looked away causing her to chuckle.


    ¡°Ok! Now. question 1. Are you the true father of Lisa? I¡¯m asking this both of you and the other guy.¡±


    The wolf shook its head.


    ¡°2. Is her mother a magical being?¡±


    The wolf nodded.


    ¡°3. Was she a healer too like Lisa?¡±


    The wolf nodded.


    ¡°4. Where is she now? I mean I heard rumors that she¡¯s dead¡­¡±


    The wolf nodded.


    ¡°Oh, she really is. Poor Lisa. So what about you being werewolf thingy. Was the other guy born with you?¡±


    The wolf shook it head.


    ¡°You found a way to attach yourself to him?¡±


    There was no reply.


    Before she could ask another question, she heard the wolf¡¯s bone crack.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± she eximed.


    The wolf struggled to move to another ce to no avail.


    ¡°If you want me to turn around, just signal.¡±


    Vanessa turned around and her me wings appeared again.


    The bone cracking became louder and she heard the whimpers and struggles of the wolf.


    After a while, she heard nothing and decided to turn around.


    When she hade in earlier, she didn¡¯t see any stripped clothes so she thought this type of werewolf shifts with clothes intact. How incorrect she was!


    The moment sheid her eyes at the spot where the wolf once rested, she saw a human figure. The hair on his whole body had just finished receding except for the ones on his head.


    Now what she could behold, was a certain somebody wearing his birthday suit.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± she screamed without covering her eyes nor did she make effort to turn around. The shout was a cover up for the fact that she was sizing his side profile up.


    ¡°Wow! Look at your red, lean butt. But you have a nice figure though.¡± she thought while still screaming.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ turn around you pervert. What are you looking at? Turn around. Gosh!¡± he hugged himself as he sat on the floor.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just your side profile.¡± she said after deciding to drop her act.


    ¡°Look! I know you are mad at me. I know that! But I¡¯m human now and deserve some dignity too. Please, turn around Vanessa.¡± he begged with a red face.

 Chapter 48

    ¡°You won¡¯t call me monk fish anymore? You won¡¯t say my hips are uneven again? You will speak gently to me and Lisa? Do you agree?¡± she asked in amusement.


    ¡°Yup! I agree.¡± he said in a tired voice.


    ¡°Your face is red as a monkey¡¯s butt, do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°You will go to work in a sexy maid¡¯s uniform tomorrow to fulfill Lisa¡¯s wish, do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Y¡­ Yes!¡±


    ¡°Will you apologize to Evelyn in such outfit tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Now can you turn around?¡± he asked impatiently.


    ¡°If I do, does it solve your wardrobe problem? And would you want your workers to see you bare? Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Vanessa stretched her hands and a red sexyce pantie appeared. She threw it at him and turned around with amusement.


    ¡°The choice is yours. Wear it or not? Besides, it¡¯s brand new.¡±


    She then flew out of the basement with a nosebleed.


    ¡°Gosh! That was tough. Sorry Mr. Jack,, but I had to get my revenge on you.¡± she cleaned the blood with a white hanky.


    Jack on the other hand looked conflicted. He absolutely couldn¡¯t wear that.


    ¡°Damn you, Vanessa!¡± he swore under his breath.


    ¡°Albert, just¡­ do your thing. I¡¯ll bear it.¡± he said with resignation.


    Vanessa flew to her room and picked up the nket. She then returned to the basement entrance only to hear painful groans.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ she threw the nket inside the basement without entering.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr Jack!¡± she immediately fled.


    Jack who was halfway done with his transformation copsed with tiredness.


    This Vanessa was indeed his bane!


    He managed to make the nket fly to him and he wrapped his bare body in it. Then he struggled to rise.


    ¡°This damn fairy couldn¡¯t even wait to render assistance.¡±


    ¡°Mr Jack, can Ie in? You should be clothed by now if I¡¯m right.¡± he heard her yell from outside the basement.


    ¡°You¡­ juste in without your fairy form.¡± he said with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Okay!¡± she entered in human form cautiously.


    ¡°Hurry,e help me up.¡± hemanded.


    She walked slowly to him and helped him stand up but his feet suddenlycked strength and the nket loosened.


    His instinct was to pull her with him as he fell to the floor.


    ¡°Mommy? Daddy?¡± a soft voice was heard and both stared at her in shock.


    ¡°Lisa, we¡¯re ying a game for adults.¡± Vanessa gave ame excuse with a dryugh.


    ¡°Oh, can I join too?¡± Lisa still looked sleepy.


    ¡°Er¡­ no go back to sleep.¡± Jack stammered.


    ¡°Ok. See you tomorrow.¡± the little one flew back to her room andy sprawled on the bed.


    Seeing that she¡¯d left, Vanessa tried to get up but Jack held her arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get up yet. I have some questions to ask you.¡±


    ¡°In this position? Your thing¡­ down south, is poking me. I¡¯m ufortable here. Let me get up.¡± sheined.


    ¡°Me too, but first, you have to promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°All the things I said ¡®Yes¡¯ to earlier, are now null and void. Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I agree!¡±


    ¡°Now close your eyes and get up. Then turn around.¡±


    After she¡¯d followed his instructions, he wrapped himself tightly in the nket.


    ¡°Turn around and help me.¡± hemanded.


    ********


    An hourter, both sat in Jack¡¯s study discussing and answering each other¡¯s questions.


    Vanessa had found out how Lisa came to be under his care even though he wasn¡¯t her true father.


    Four years ago, a woman with red hair came and alleged that he had impregnated her. She was 7 months due and made a big fuss.


    He epted her to stay in the home till the baby is born. Then tests would be done to prove if he was the father or not.


    When the child was born, it was a beautiful female who looked like him which confused him as he could swear he was still a virgin.


    When Lisa was a month old, he conducted a paternity test and found to his shock that he wasn¡¯t the father.


    He got further confused at how it was possible for a non-blood to carry his face.


    He argued with thedy who finally confessed that she was the queen of a faraway kingdom in another. She had few days left to live and wanted to hand her princess to someone with power to protect her.


    He was angry at being deceived and wanted to kick them out but she begged him immensely.


    She gave him her locket saying that it should always be with the little one.


    Then she ced a red orb in his hand and told him to look at the full moon in five days. Then she passed away in his arms.


    Although he was mad, he had to take careof Lisa who as the days passed came to look more and more like him.


    She wouldn¡¯t let anyone except him feed or bathe her. He had to babysit her while doing his Ceo duties and cried a lot, often disturbing him.


    Then on the fifth day, he took the orb and looked at the full moon only for him to transform into a wolf that night. When he transformed back the next day in front of his most loyal shadow bodyguards, he was nude.


    He had to deal with Lisa¡¯s annoying cries for a long time after that.


    Only when she was two before she let go of him and clung to the nannies.


    Every full moon he transforms and has to eat agonizing pain. His hatred for Lisa kept increasing as she was the child of that woman and another man.


    It was 7 months ago that he discovered she was a healer after cing the locket around her neck.


    ¡°So you both hate and love Lisa?¡± Vanessa asked.


    ¡°Yeah, kind of! She¡¯s a cute little one but she pisses me off a lot and thinking of the pain I have to eat every full moon, I just wanna whack her to death but I can¡¯t. Vanessa, you are a me fairy. My wolf type is scared of your mes of Nirvana. A bite from you is what triggered everything. But, I¡¯m sorry for trying to kill you. It won¡¯t ever happen again, I promise.¡± Jack said with palms pressed together.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I admit that I wanted to take revenge on you earlier.¡±


    ¡°Me too, Vanessa though I think I kinda went overboard with him. You know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°You know if you didn¡¯t release me in time, I would return back to my fairy self.¡± she said with a ¡®Hmph!¡¯


    ¡°So, is your bestie also a fairy like you?¡± he asked.


    ¡°She is a twin element fairy-ice and wind lotus fairy.¡±


    ¡°Oh! She isn¡¯t my opponent at all. You are. But don¡¯t tell her my secret. I¡¯ll tell you one to be even. You ever heard of Nelson Woodley?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Yup! I wanna beat him up for his disrespect todies.¡±


    ¡°He is a wolf too but his is a fiery blood wolf that is as twisted as his personality.¡± Jack confessed.


    ¡°Oh! Now we are indeed even. Let¡¯s pinky swear not to tell our secrets to another soul.¡± she suggested.


    ¡°Nope! I¡¯m a man of my word.¡± he said and she rolled his eyes.


    ¡°That was earlier¡­ I felt it was unfair so I didn¡¯t keep my word but this is a serious matter. We can¡¯t let our secrets make news okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dumb. So¡­ can we be friends?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s fine to be business friends.¡± he replied after a while.


    ¡®It¡¯ste! Gonna catch some sleep after wiping the memories of any servant who saw our episode.¡± she yawned and left.


    ¡°Thanks!¡¯ he muttered and sighed.


    He checked the date on his phone. In a weeks time, he¡¯d be transforming again on the full moon night. Sigh! What an unlucky month.


    The next morning, Lisa came downstairs to see her dad waiting for her in the living room. He was reading a book about business politics.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± she ran to hug him.


    He picked her up and kissed her forehead.


    ¡°Daddy is sorry for the past. I promise that fro now on Daddy will be good to you.¡± h swore.


    ¡°And mummy?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Yup! I won¡¯t fight with her anymore. In fact, we are now friends.¡± he said.


    ¡°Father and daughter,e get your food. It¡¯s set.¡± Vanessa called from the dining room.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Lisa left her dad¡¯s embrace and headed to the dining room excitedly, causing Jack to sigh and rise to his feet.


    That day, the three went to the city¡¯s zoo to admire animals and then rx in the national garden.


    Jack felt satisfied for the first time!

 Chapter 49

    Four dayster, Vanessa was able to persuade the little bun to go to school and mingle with others; make new friends.


    Evelyn came to visit and spent time chatting with her bestie.


    Vanessa told her about Lisa¡¯s origin but not about Jack being a moon werewolf. Evelyn then decided to travel to the next country for a business tour.


    2 dayster, Vanessa watched in distress as she saw Jack uneasy in daytime. His temperature was abnormal.


    When the moon came out in full, Vanessa flew him to the forest to transform.


    His cries of agony pained her. He shredded his clothes to pieces and endured his bones cracking every second.


    At a point, he wanted to kill himself as this pain was three times more than whenhe did so in the basement.


    ¡°Vanessa, I can¡¯t do this anymore. It hurts too much!¡±


    Crack! Crack!


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± he screamed.


    She wanted to go close to him but he forbade her from doing so.


    ¡°I¡¯m naked and¡­ I¡¯m currently hideous. I could even hurt you since you are my bane.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s because I bit you that day.¡± she said in guilt.


    ¡°N¡­ No, it isn¡¯t! My power increases every full moon. The more the power, the more pain I have to eat. I just wasn¡¯t prepared for this kind of pain. Ahhhh!¡±


    ¡°I wish I could help you, Jack.¡± she said from behind therge tree she hid at.


    ¡°You being here tofort me is enough. Ahh!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ should just let you finish.¡± she concluded.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    After four long hours, his white wolfpletely materialized and it crouched to rest and recover.


    Vanessa flew to it and sat beside it.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± she said while touching his fur.


    The wolf nodded and rested on herps. It was very tired as it immediately fell asleep.


    She created a me barrier around them and rested her back on a tree.


    The next morning, birds chirping happily woke her up.


    She groaned and looked at the still sleeping wolf on herps.


    She ced her hands on his head and patted it gently.


    It opened it¡¯s amber red eyes and stared at her.


    ¡°Good morning! She greeted and it nodded.


    Then left herps looking embarrassed.


    Sheughed and flew around to search for fruits that were delicious and edible.


    She also caught some game and returned to the spot where they¡¯d passed the night.


    She didn¡¯t find Jack there and flew to the river to see him neck deep in the water.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she couldn¡¯t scold him. His skin was still red.


    ¡°Yu transformed in the water?¡±


    ¡°Yup! And I have a fever from yesterday. I wanted to reduce the stress and pain in here. Can you give me my stuff?¡± he asked.


    ¡®Oh! Here it is,¡± she ced new set of clothes on a rock and flew back to the spot.


    When Jack returned, she offered him fruits and continued roasting the game she caught.


    ¡°Vanessa, thank you. Normally, when I shift on the full moon, no one apanies me. You helped a lot. Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Finish those fruits fast, Mr Jack.¡±


    ¡°Pissed that I didn¡¯t let you see me while shifting? I told you I ws hideous. Nothing to admire on my body at that moment.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m not a pervert!¡± she said, annoyed.


    ¡°Then at the basement that day¡­¡± he got silenced as she threw a meat leg at him.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± heughed at her angry face.


    ¡°Eat up, wolf!¡±


    ¡°Thanks, dear!¡±


    They returned to Jack¡¯s home after devouring the game.


    When they saw Lisa eating alone in the dining room, they apologized.


    ¡°No, mummy, daddy. I understand what daddy has to go through on the full moon. I¡¯ve known for some time now. Sorry daddy!¡± she hugged Jack.


    A tear slid down his cheek and he pecked her forehead.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I love you, Lisa.¡± he whispered and hugged her back.


    ¡°I love you too, daddy.¡±


    Vanessa watched their bonding with a smile.


    It made her think of herte father.


    *********


    Liana and ke met in a party held by one of her clients. Both were like cats and rats and almost fought.


    Her assistant managed to calm both down and let theem eave the venue.


    When they came out, ke stole a kiss from her and escaped causing her to seeth in anger. She really wanted to roast him and eat him alive. Damn it!


    She entered her car and sped off leaving the assistant behind.


    Her assistant sighed and boarded a taxi home.


    Liana returned to her home to see her parents entertaining a guest. Her grandma was showering praises on the guest.


    She had a bad feeling in her and walked closer and her car keys fell from her hand together with her red purse.


    It was ke!


    How did he get here before her?


    Was her eyes ying tricks on her?


    Her grandma ran to her and helped her sit on one of the chairs.


    ¡°My child, you have indeed fulfilled your promise. You brought home a man. Handsome and tall as yourte grandpa. Ahh, I feel so blessed. I can¡¯t wait to carry your babies. Good job, my daughter. Good job!¡± Grandma patted her back heavily which didn¡¯t affect Liana and gave her two thumbs up.


    Liana sighed and looked at ke who stared at her like she was already his.


    ¡°Miss, I kept my promise. And I brought a wonderful proposal to your family and I was weed. Your family is very nice. I¡¯m so envious.¡± he said and she looked away as if that would make him disappear.


    ¡°Liana, we¡¯ll leave you two to chat and have a good time. Make sure to tell us when you¡¯ll be buying a wedding dress. I¡¯d sure love to help you out.¡± said her mom.


    ¡°Sis, brother-inw is handsome, mary him.¡± said her brother.


    ¡°He brought me chocte. He¡¯s very generous and a good man.¡± said her sister.


    ¡°My daughter, I feel so emotional. Finally, you are getting married and will bring me grandchildren. I¡¯m so lucky.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You all gang up with him to bully me, your descendant and family member? Seriously! What did he bribe you with.¡± she raged.


    ¡°Err¡­ A promise to hold your hands till old age?¡± Grandma said and they left looking amused at her misery.


    ¡°You lot, just you wait! I¡¯ming for you. I won¡¯t spare any of you.¡± her chest heaved up and down.


    When they left, she turned to look at ke who was watching her like a piece of candy that fell from heaven.


    ¡°Mydy, do you know how tempting you are? A saint like me is led to abandon my life of celibacy.¡± he said with a husky voice.


    ¡°Calling you honey is not enough. You are better than the sweetest honey. Your smell, your prescence, your very soul makes me enchanted. Give me a chance to¡­¡± he couldn¡¯tplete his words coz Liana suddenly jumped at him.


    He stood up in defense and blocked her iing blow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. The loser has to obey whatever the winner says.¡± she proposed.


    ¡°K! Fine by me!¡± he easily agreed and they went to the pool to fight.


    ¡°The one who falls in the pool loses.¡±she said.


    ¡°Fine by me!¡± ke agreed.


    While they were fighting, her family peeped and eximed in shock.


    ¡°My grandchild is a super woman?¡± grandma nearly eximed loud but was silenced by the others.


    ¡°Shush! We just know for the first time too. Eric, make a video of them.¡± Liana¡¯s dad said.


    Soon, ke fell into the pool and Liana was d that she won; only to be dragged into the pool by ke.


    ¡°You¡­¡± she was at a loss for words when she surfaced.


    ¡°You are still the winner but that doesn¡¯t make me a loser either. We are both in the pool. Want another round?¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡± she said and stormed off after getting out of the pool.


    ke chuckled behind her.


    ¡°Liana¡¯s family, You can stop hiding now.¡± he said and climbed out of the pool.


    ¡°Hehe. My inw,e let grandma look at you again.¡± grandma was the first to leave the hiding spot.


    ¡°Brother-inw, you are so cool!¡± the little girl yelled in excitement. ¡°Can you teach me? So I can punch all those gross boys in ss and show them who¡¯s the boss.¡±


    ¡°Dear, you are too young. But I¡¯ll teach you a few tricks. hat do you say?¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± she eximed.


    ¡°Grandma, do you mind me passing the night here. My home is quite far.¡±


    ¡°Oh, of course!¡± grandma immediately agreed.


    ¡°You can even stay here even for a year till the wedding day.¡± Liana¡¯s dad said and ke chuckled.


    Liana on reaching her room, hugged her hamster pillow to sleep.


    Her plushies were the best.


    Thus began the story of ke chasing his soon to be wife who wouldn¡¯t give in no matter what.

 Chapter 50

    Andre¡¯s family has settled in different apartments close to each other. This way they can see each other anytime.


    When Andre finally returned from his research trip with his mermaid friend, Annabelle, he was happy. He was able to catch the viin killing all unborn babies and expecting mothers.


    H stared at his sisters who were heavily pregnant and felt satisfied. At least, his siblings and future nieces/nephews would be safe from now on.


    He returned to his home with Annabelle and did research on an item they discovered in thete viin¡¯s hands.


    It was a special magnifying ss whose purpose was to trante ancient texts tonguage the holder understands.


    It however failed when used on the book that Annabelle had found in a cave in the ocean. It was perplexing.


    ¡°Could it be that only a fairy can truly understand it?¡± Annabelle asked, unwilling to register the fact.


    ¡°Yeah! I guess so. But let¡¯s use it on more ancient books to see if we can get anything that benefits us.¡± Andre suggested. She nodded in agreement and joined him in tranting those ancient texts to English.


    They learned a lot along the way. And besides, the red arrow of cupid was soon to pierce through them. ??All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ****


    Evelyn just returned from her travel abroad and quickly visited her bestie. She initiated telepathy with Vanessa even before she reached the gate.


    Her fairy level had increased again. Vanessa on the other hand was still in level two.


    The fairy version that appeared in the basement was just temporary and drains a lot of magic energy.


    So far we discovered that some of our characters have another name- a magic one.


    Vanessa- Divya


    Lisa- Relia


    Annabelle- Dulciana


    Jack¡¯s wolf- Albert.


    3 monthster.


    Lisa was finally persuaded to school.


    She met Leonard Robinson (the boy she had fun withst time at the amusement park). The two became best buddies. asionally, they live streamed together in Leo¡¯s private building gifted to him by his dad recently.


    ¡®Charming Lolita and ¡®Delicious Hitman¡¯ were their usernames in most games. When they met on enemy side the day they decided to solo in MLBB, it was very tough. Even the other yers from both teams were tired but pushed on at the promise of a truckload of diamonds.


    After everything, Leonard won by a slight chance.


    Lisa wasn¡¯t worried. They would be solo for a long time till they match up together.


    ¡°Hello, Yummy pies, I won the match but there¡¯s more. I want to meet other yers and sharpen my skills. One more thing, the moment we hit 300k subscribers, 30 lucky pies will get 10 skins of their choice- be it the hero or extra skins. So what do ya all say?¡± Leonard adjusted his headphones and continued ying.


    ¡°Guys, I know some losers out there areughing at my defeat. But I don¡¯t care. If you have the ability,e bite me. But I bet you would hesitate. After all, I¡¯m a cute baby.¡± Lisa blinked her eyes in a cute manner.


    ¡°Wish I could do that and get more pies.¡± Leo pretended to be jealous.


    ¡°You are just unfortunate, Leo.¡± sheughed melodiously. ¡°And a warning; pray I don¡¯t meet you very early, coz if I do¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll defeat me as payback?¡± Leo raised his eyebrow.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll just tickle you and we both go AFK. We¡¯d only lose some scores, right?¡± Lisa looked sinister, causing him to feel chill in his spine.


    ¡°Err¡­ I guess after this we both y together.¡± Leo hated tickles.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯ll open my smurf ount ¡®Crystal Fairy¡¯ and y. It¡¯s in Master level. Wanna meet some rookies and maybe get an apprentice?¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯ll do the same. How fun it¡¯ll be if our apprentices show off after a while. Yummy pies, what do you think? Give your opinions below. Alright, I¡¯m following her footsteps and will also open my smurf ount. Err¡­ I can¡¯t let you see its current level.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Elite!¡± Lisa chipped in, uninvited.


    Leo felt defeated and sighed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m matching up.¡± Lisa said.


    ¡°Same here!¡± Leo announced and Lisa scoffed.


    In no time, they matched up and ended up not meeting each other.


    ¡°What hero will you use?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Eh.. I dunno¡­ maybe Nana?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    ¡°What? Is she your possession? You need to widen out babe ahem little one.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ fine! I¡¯m using ZiLong.¡±


    ¡°Chosen skin?¡±


    ¡°Changbanpomander?¡± she replied and chose a build and battle spell.


    ¡°You?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use ¡®The Forseer''¡± he said.


    ¡°Yeah, Esmeralda. Make sure you don¡¯t disgrace me.¡± Lisa said.


    ¡°Ha, Why are you unhappy? Am I a rookie?¡± Leoughed. ¡°Cheer up, we¡¯re live.¡±


    ¡°Will you buy me ice cream?¡±


    ¡°Anything you want¡±


    ¡°K! Guys, who do you think will finish their game first¡­. what the? The enemy team surrendered? Without giving me a chance?¡±


    ¡°Same here. So annoying!¡± Leoined.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± she suggested and Leo nodded.


    This time, they met on the opposite teams. Leo stared at Lisa and shivered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll initiate surrender.¡±


    ¡°Nope! Fight to the death.¡± she said.


    After the countdown, they saw the heroes each other used.


    Lisa used Tigreal ¡®Gold Baron¡¯ while Leo used Dyrroth¡¯s KOF skin ¡®Orochi Chris¡¯.


    Lisa¡¯s allies were using:


    Vale- Cerrulean winds.


    Ling¡¯s first skin.


    La- Cannon and Roses.


    Rapha- Fertility goddess.


    Leonard¡¯s allies used:


    Uranus¡¯ first skin.


    Roger- Doctor beast.


    Aulus¡¯ first skin.


    Saber¡¯s first skin.


    ¡°Yummy pies, please pray for me to win. I¡¯m scared.¡± he said with pretense.


    ¡°Guys, pray that we don¡¯t meet in the samene and I don¡¯t end up as first blood.¡± she said.


    ¡°Ha, then you¡¯ll give me my 200 bp, dear.¡± heughed.


    ¡°Hmph! We¡¯ll see¡­¡±


    ¡°200 BPe to me-e-e!¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s sure. Who knows I might pulverize you silly¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± he didn¡¯t take her threat seriously at all.


    ******


    Automated in-game voice:


    ¡°Wee to M L. Five seconds till the enemy reaches the battle field. Smash them! All troops deployed!¡±


    ¡°Pies, I¡¯m taking goldne coz that¡¯s where she will be. She¡¯s a tank now. Sweet. Besides I¡¯m part tank too. Hehe.¡±


    On reaching Goldne, he saw her trying to kill a creep.


    ¡°Dear, You can¡¯t be so bored already, right?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I was. You¡¯re too slow. Hurry up and give me coins.¡± she said in arrogance.


    Esmeralda and Tigreal had a tough one with their initial skills used to maximum. Finally, Tigreal ended up as


    .

 Chapter 51

    Firstblood!


    ¡°Hahaha! Told ya! In your face!¡± heughed.


    Lisa smiled.


    ¡°No need to be so joyous yet¡­¡± she said.


    Automated in-game voice on Leo¡¯s side: ¡°You have been in!¡±


    Automated in-game voice on Lisa¡¯s side: ¡°You have in an enemy!¡±


    ¡°Err¡­ you were just lucky. But I still got what I wanted. Bleh!¡± he stuck out his tongue at her before returning to his game y.


    ¡°Now you pissed me off.¡± she left her seat, threw down her headphones and ran over to Leo who became rmed.


    ¡°You.. what are you¡­¡±


    Automated voice on Leo¡¯s side: ¡°You have been in!¡±


    ¡°Eh? Lisa, I beg for mercy okay? Don¡¯t tickle me. We should be serious!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. 200 BP can¡¯t be free, Leo.¡± she immediately pounced on him and gave him tickles.


    He tried to shut down the recording equipment but she ruined his hopes.


    ¡°Leonard, can you destroy the secret one?¡± she asked in a sinister tone. ¡°To be honest, I let you enjoy taking much gold coz the feeling of tickling is so great. Enjoy!¡± she dered.


    ¡°Lisa¡­ I¡¯ll buy you candy!¡±


    ¡°You think of me as a kid?¡±


    ¡°But you are one. Both of us are. Don¡¯t cute girls like candy? Lisa, I¡¯ll do anything else. Just stop tickling me¡­.¡±


    Lisa suddenly stopped and patted his head.


    She returned to her seat and continued tanking.


    Leo on the other hand started feeding and making bad team strategies. In the end, his team surrendered on their own.


    Lisa was the MVP and squealed in delight.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± sheughed while pointing at Leo who simply shook his head and took off his head phones.


    ¡°I¡¯ll still buy you ice cream.¡± he said and turned to leave.


    ¡°Alright! I think we¡¯re done for today. Calling it quits now. See youter. Those of you who are puzzled by my actions, just think of it as strategy. Bye bye!¡± she finally said and stopped live streaming.


    She took off the head phones and ced them atop the keyboard.


    Then she ran out of the room to see Leo hugging his knees outside the room.


    ¡°Eh? Leo, what¡¯s wrong? Having a fever?¡± she asked and tried to feel his forehead.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± he barked.


    She sighed.


    ¡°Is it because I tickled you? Leo, you can¡¯t have such a big reaction, okay? I¡¯ll buy you icecream then.¡± she said.


    ¡°Lisa, I hate you. I hate you so much!¡± he wiped the tears that ran down his cheeks and got up/Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Leo, I¡¯m sorry okay? I know I have attitude and temper issues but you can¡¯t hate me coz of that¡±¡±


    ¡°I quit being your gaming partner. I quit being your friend. Get lost, you child of a bitch.¡±he cursed and ran off.


    Lisa watched him run away and grumbled.


    ¡°I only tickled him. He should just admit he¡¯s embarrassed coz I did it live. Forget it!¡± shesaid and walked to her bodyguard.


    ¡°I want to go home now.¡± shemanded and took the lead in walking away.


    Leo on the other hand, ran to his bodyguard and whispered.


    ¡°Clear this ce of any outsider please.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    The burly man walked to the gate of the building and warned the security not to let a fly in nor disturb the young master.


    Then he returned and led Leo to a room with a tag ¡®Don¡¯t disturb¡¯ atop the door.


    ¡°Go in, sir. I¡¯ll keep guard for you.¡± he ushered Leo in and locked the door.


    The room was sound proof but inside, Leo was screaming and crying, obviously in pain as his bones cracked.


    ¡°Lisa, don¡¯t let me see you again. Ahhh!¡±


    Another bone cracked and he quickly took off his shirt to reveal a strange green nt¡¯s tattoo on his shoulder.


    ¡°Lisa, I hate you for tickling me.¡± he said with a deep voice.


    **********


    Banies market.


    This is M city¡¯s busiest market. You can find a lot of things here and mainly the rich visit this ce.


    In a shop that sold bread, ady tied a scarf on her head, wore a loose red gown and slippers. The loose gown couldn¡¯t hide her curvaceous body as the wind blew.


    She shouted to passersby.


    ¡°Sexy bread for a romantic time with your lover. Bread that makes you feel on heaven nine is right here. Don¡¯t miss it. Sexy bread! Sexy bread!¡± she shouted with passion.


    Some who passed felt annoyed, others thought she was crazy while someughed.


    A man wearing sses and d in an expensive suit waked over with two men who wore in clothes.


    ¡°Ahh, customer, you are finally here. Have a look at the bread. Isn¡¯t it sexy? Here have a sniff. The aroma is heaven. How many do you want sir?¡± she thought she¡¯dnded huge business.


    ¡°Sexy bread eh? Let me have a try.¡± he unwrapped it and ate a bit.


    He stared at her.


    ¡°You¡­ this bread, what did you make it with?¡± he asked with widened eyes.


    ¡°The ingredients are at the back. Have a look. And also, customer, how did you know I made it myself?¡±


    ¡°Because it tastes like assassination. What are you selling? Poison? This is rubbish!¡± he thundered and threw the bread at her.


    ¡°I¡­ that can¡¯t be true. I spend time to make sure every thing¡¯s right each time. I¡­¡±


    ¡°Silence! You are under arrest for selling dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? What do you mean my bread is dangerous? Are you nuts? Because you are wearing an expensive suit doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll take things lying down.¡± she spoke in rage.


    The man smiled and ordered his men to drag her after him.


    He then turned around to leave.


    ¡°Hey! You bastards, let me go this instant!¡±


    Thedy tried to bite them but one brought out a gun and used it to touch her face.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, obedience or rebellion, which do you think suits you better? I believe you are wise.¡± the bodyguard spat.


    She immediately stopped struggling and let them take her into a gold-colored Jeep.


    When the door was mmed shut, she turned her head to see the man that taped her mouth back in the boxing center when she was busy cheering for Angel.


    She had resentment for him since then and seeing him again, she forgot he currently has the identity of a rich man.


    She held his cor and bit his shoulder hard.


    The man chuckled.


    ¡°I thought you had an old man and three kids.¡± he reminded her in amusement.


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s my ex now. He divorce mest week and the three kids are myte sister¡¯s triplets. What? Why am I even bothering to exin? I¡¯ll just bite you to death. You have given me a bad reputation amongst my market peers. Everyone isughing at me. You bad luck in human skin, I¡¯ll bite you to death.¡± she ranted.


    ¡°So you admit you are in love with me and can¡¯t wait to throw yourself at me?¡± he asked with a smirk.


    ¡°You¡­. Who likes you? I just wanna get revenge.¡± she bared her white set of teeth.


    ¡°Here! You can bite here too, mydy.¡± he unbuttoned his shirt and let her see the other part of his shoulder.


    Eh¡­ She had to admit he had a nice body. Her bite marks on his left shoulder looked like a sin. It was like oil stain on a beautiful white expensive fabric!


    ¡°Come on, bite!¡± he urged with amusement.


    He further opened the shirt to reveal his 6 packs. Heavens! He¡¯s hot!

 Chapter 52

    Thedy looked away and told him to cover up.


    ¡°Mydy, why are you being shy now? You were so eager earlier. How about you take it as business exchange? You sell sexy bread and I¡¯m here to offer you my sexy body. Trade by barter okay?¡±


    ¡°Let me out. I have customers to attend to.¡± she tried opening the door to no avail.


    ¡°Let me out!¡± she yelled.


    The manughed melodiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking you shopping. Look at you! Poor fashion taste.¡± he said and ordered the driver to move from the area to the mall.


    ¡°Hey! I don¡¯t know you and don¡¯t want to go shopping with you. Let me out!¡± she started to hit him but life is cruel.


    Her beating didn¡¯t affect him at all. Instead he even joked about her sexy bread.


    ¡°You vile punk, I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    She pulled both of his cors but he used that chance to bring his face closer and kissed her.


    ¡°¡­..?¡± thedy was shocked.


    Her eyes widened and she took time to process what was going on.


    This guy kissed her without her permission? Who gave him the guts?


    She pushed him away and wiped her lips.


    ¡°Mydy, they are sweet.¡± hemented and licked his lips.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked in ire.


    ¡°Your lips are yummy. Can I have them for breakfast every morning for a start?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You pervert!¡±


    ¡°You have sharp eyes. I¡¯m d you recognize one of my identities.¡± he chuckled causing her to fold her hands and stare out the window.


    ¡°Woman, you are beautiful.¡± he whispered in her ear and pecked her left earlobe.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± her temper exploded again and she punched his third leg.


    ¡°Ow!¡± he bent over and ced his hands at his jewels.


    ¡°Mydy, how can you be so cruel to your husband?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Hmph! You deserve it.¡± she snorted


    ¡°Thankfully, I wore protectors. Hit my lil bro as you like. I won¡¯t mind. After all, you are my future wifey.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± she decided to quit arguing with this shameless bastard of a man.


    Reaching the mall, he held her hand and dragged her into the luxurious ce.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He took her to the outfits session and made her try out many gowns, skirts, blouses, hats, scarf etc.


    Then he took her to shoe session and bought 20 pairs of limited edition footwear her size. She had small feet


    He took her to jewelry area and chose a very simple ne for her but it was worth a fortune.


    ¡°Mydy, one more thing. Time to turn you into Cindere.¡± he said with a smirk.


    ¡°I just wanna go back to my shop.¡± sheined.


    ¡°You will return there as a queen. Spare me some more time okay?¡±


    He took her to a beauty saloon and had her waxed, massaged and given other beauty treatments. Before they proceeded to apply make-up on her face.


    30 minutester,


    Thedy was escorted in heels by one of the saloon staff to the rich guy.


    On seeing her, the book he was reading fell from his hands. He gasped with wide eyes.


    ¡°What? Am I ugly?¡± she asked in ire.


    ¡°You are very beautiful, mydy.¡± he rose and walked to her.


    ¡°Rosanna, you are an angel hidden among the bad eggs. Now I found you, I can¡¯t let you fly away.¡± he said with a romantic expression.


    Thedy whom we will now call Rosanna Clifford, stared at her reflection in  the mirror.


    She became stupefied.


    Who was the person looking back at her? This was a beauty goddess!


    ¡°Is this me?¡± she asked herself.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am you are very pretty. Sir, you have a good eye.¡± said one of the saloon staff with a smile.


    ¡°What do you think, Rosanna? Want to go show them why people should buy your sexy bread?¡± he whispered into her ear but she distanced herself from him and wanted to run out.


    Reality is evil!


    She can¡¯t use heels! All she ever wore were slippers and sandals.


    She tripped and was about to fall to the ground when the rich guy caught her by the waist.


    ¡°Finally, I get to this to a goddess. Save a damsel in distress.¡± he said and put his sunsses on.


    He signaled the staff to take pictures of this moment.


    But before they could, Rosanna pinched his waist and both fell to the floor.


    Rip!


    There was the sound of torn fabric and the staff¡¯s eyes widened. Some covered their mouth and chuckled secretly, while some pretended not to see anything and walk away.


    Rosanna was below the rich guy and unhappily pushed him to the side.


    She rose and checked if her gown was torn. It was expensive you know!


    She eventually sighed in relief knowing her clothing was in order. She stared at the rich guy and culdn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± sheughed hysterically and pointed at him.


    The rich guy took off his sses and scratched his neck.


    ¡°Get me some cloth.¡± he ordered and a staff ran upstairs to get one.


    He looked at his torn grey suit pants that had loosened at many ces. It exposed his pink briefs. Even the inner shirt was ripped.


    Thepany who made this suit was dead meat!


    See how they embarrassed him in public! How can he retain his cool reputation?


    ¡°Hahahaha! Karma! It¡¯s karma. Serves you right, Mr. Carlos.¡± Rosanna said in between mirths. He sighed and wished the earth should just open and swallow him up.


    **********


    M city.


    Blue Desserts street.


    This street was for those in middle-ss range as it¡¯s homes weren¡¯t too costly neither cheap.


    A taxi dropped a beautifuldy wearing gold-rimmed ck sunsses. She¡¯s 1. 68 in height, dyed her hair purple, brown eyes, a small nose and thin pink lips. Her face was bare of any make-up and her hair was in a single ponytail. She wore a slightly loose ckce gown that stopped an inch above her knees. ck stocking covered one part of her legs and a white one covered the other. She wore red heels and carried a red bag. To top it all, she unwrapped a green lollipop and put it in her mouth. She surveyed the area and shrugged.


    She knocked on the main gate of one of the residence in the street with the number ¡®039¡¯.


    She took out her iPhone 11 Pro Max and called a number. In less than two minutes, the main gate was opened and thedy marched in without greeting the elderly woman who opened the gate.


    The brown-haired old woman in blue and ck Sareebination sighed and shook her head.


    She then locked the gate, held her skirt and made for the home.


    ******


    Inside the home, 10 minutester.


    Thedy came out of her room dressed in white and gold Sareebination. Her hair was let loose and it seems she had worn a wig earlier as her hair is shiny, silky ck and waist-length in contrast to the shoulder-length purple hair earlier. She put on light make-up and wore some jewelries. But her footwear killed the vibe. She was wearing white converse!


    At the ck of her blouse was a small knife that could convert into a gun.


    Her jewelry were actually golden bullets made to stay in ce by chains.


    The olddy sighed again.


    ¡°Aarti, go back and rectify your look. You will not go to the party like this. Move it, young woman.¡± she said unhappily.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not like I even wanted to go. Besides, danger cane at anytime, you know. It doesn¡¯t hurt to be a little more cautious.¡± thedy (whom we will now call Aarti Acharya) said.


    ¡°Go and rectify your look.¡± the olddy barked and Aarti grudgingly returned to her room. When she finally came out, she was wearing ck leggings, an oversizedce top that revealed the green singlet underneath.


    Her ck hair was messy and she was enjoying a blue lollipop.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s leave for the party.¡± Aarti saidzily and wanted to open the door to go out of the home but found the key was missing.


    Her grandma shook the key in her hands and signaled her to go and change.


    She went back in and came out in the white and gold Saree again. This time, she only wore gold heels and carried a white purse adorned with golden lotuses.


    Her grandma nodded.


    ¡°You are manageable!¡± Grandma said and picked up her ck handbag. She then opened the door so they could leave for the party venue.

 Chapter 53

    The said party was three streets away. The street where the party would be held is called Greshan Locks. The venue was a beautifully furnished bungalow with lots of space around it. The owners purposely left their main gate open for the ceremony.


    Aarti¡¯s grandma was in front of her and greeted the others already waiting on seats at the venue under a canopy. Aarti looked ufortable but still managed to smile at each person that her grandma introduced her to.


    ¡°Grandma Binita, nice to see you.¡± one of the guests, a red-haired middle-aged woman in pink Saree greeted. She was just arriving at the venue too with her husband who donned a ck and white suitbination.


    ¡°Oh Aanya, long time no see. How are you? And Reyansh, I can see you¡¯re taking good care of my girl.¡± Grandma said happily, her eyes forming two half moons.


    ¡°Thank you for the praise. But I think it¡¯s Aanya who¡¯s taking care of me. That¡¯s why I still look 40 instead of 50.¡± said the husband and they allughed.


    ¡°Oh right, Cynthia,e and say hello to Grandma.¡± Aanya turned to beckon a pretty young girl who¡¯s barely 15 toe over.


    The girl came and greeted Grandma.


    ¡°Oh my, is this¡­¡± Grandma gasped in shock. The young one looked like Aanya!


    ¡°Yeah! Heavens blessed our union finally. We have a big, sweet daughter now.¡± Reyansh said and ced his hands on the girl¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°This is good. This is good! Come, let me take a look at you.¡± Grandma was very excited.


    The girl obeyed and touched Grandma¡¯s feet. Grandma raised her up and caressed her hair gently.


    ¡°Bless you, child. You are going to be campus queen soon. Hehe. Aanya, please don¡¯t forget to invite me when she¡¯s ready to err¡­ You know¡­¡± Grandma giggled with the couple.


    Aarti who stood behind was going through some vital stuff on her phone.


    ¡°Oh, lest I forget, this is Aarti, my granddaughter.¡± Aarti immediately shed a fake smile.


    ¡°Hi, Auntie, Uncle. I¡¯m happy to meet you guys.¡± she said.


    ¡°This is Aarti? Look at her. Very beautiful!¡± Aanya praised. She walked towards Aarti and shook hands with her. While smiling, she exerted force, wanting to squeeze Aarti¡¯s hand but unfortunately, she found that the situation


    was different from her imagination. Aarti nearly broke Aanya¡¯s hand and still smiled brightly.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, your hand is so soft. What¡¯s your secret?¡± Aarti asked, seeming envious.


    ¡°There¡¯s none. But I can help look for creams that can make yours as soft as a baby¡¯s.¡± Aanya smiled despite being on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Oh, thanks in advance, ma¡¯am for your kindness.¡± Aarti then hugged the terrifieddy and whispered in her ears: ¡°Ma¡¯am, know your damn ce. I won¡¯t be so merciful next time. Hypocrite!¡±


    Both parted with smiles and stared at their family.


    ¡°This is my child, Cynthia.¡± Aanya introduced.


    ¡°Haha, she¡¯s so cute. You¡¯ll make stars fall just to gaze at your beauty when you grow up.¡± Aartiughed and touched the little one¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Oh, the party is about to start. Let¡¯s find seats!¡± Reyansh said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Grandma waved them. And the trio left.


    ¡°Aarti, sit down and put away your phone for once.¡±


    Aarti frowned but obeyed. The party soon started.


    It was two couples celebrating 25 years of happy marriage.


    The two came out on the host¡¯s request d in stunning magenta traditional clothing. The woman was in Saree while the man had a turban, brocade and trousers.


    They looked like a match made in heaven- beautifuldy and handsome, gentle husband.


    Aarti scoffed when she saw them.


    ¡°Hypocrite!¡± she muttered in disapproval.


    Grandma turned her head to look at her granddaughter.


    ¡°Dear, did you say something?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, I did. They look good together.¡± Aarti replied with a fake smile.


    ¡°Baby girl, you should indeed smile more like this. Then gentlemen can approach you. Who knows, maybe your right man is here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard you, Grandma. But my patience is thinning. This party had better been over before 6pm. I have important stuff to do for my boss.¡± Aartiined and stared away at the others.


    Grandma Binita sighed and shook her head. When will her granddaughter learn?


    **********


    2 hourster, Aarti excused herself to the bathroom and finally sighed in relief.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand this party of hypocrites. Tsk, tsk tsk! It must be so hard for them to smile all day. My jaws are aching.¡± she murmured.


    One of the restroom doors opened and surprisingly, it was Aanya.


    She wasining about Aarti¡¯s strength.


    ¡°That little bitch! I¡¯ll make her pay!¡± she swore as she closed the door. When she turned around, she saw Aarti staring at her with folded arms.


    She sighed and yawned


    ¡°This party is already boring. I can¡¯t believe that someone would actually make me want to go home so fast and hug my teddy bear tightly.¡± Aarti said.


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing here?¡± Aanya asked.


    ¡°Oh wow! So, you mean I should have gone to the men¡¯s restroom instead. You have opened my eyes, ma¡¯am.¡± Aarti looked amused in contrast to the scared Aanya who clutched her Safari tight.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, no need to be scared. I hold no grudge against you. Rx and go see your family. They must be very worried.¡± Aarti said and entered


    one of the restroom and closed the door.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Aanya gritted her teeth and clneched her fists. Why was it that that bitch is so strong? What is her


    Thest time she saw her, was five years ago while on a business trip. Aarti bumped into her and apologized but Aanya pped her. Then they met at a party again 5 monthster and she pressed Aarti¡¯s hand hard when they exchanged pleasantries.


    Now, it seems Aarti was holding back at those times. That damn wrench who looks exactly like herte bitch of a mom. A restroom door opened and Aarti came out. Aanya was so shocked that she fell to the floor on her butt.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Aanya couldn¡¯t find the words to say at this moment.


    ¡°Seeing you again, this demon who caused my dear mom to die along with my beloved dad because of your scheme. You know, when I see your daughter, I feel like choking her to death. But on second thought, she is innocent. So is your husband. I won¡¯t harm your family. But I will love to hurt you. This way I can say I truly that I enjoyed this damn party.¡± Aarti walked to Aanya who kept shifting until her back touched the wall.


    ¡°What are you going to do? You¡­ Stay away from me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t kill you. I just want you to taste your own medicine. I promise, it¡¯s gonna be very sweet and memorable.¡± Aarti squatted and petted Aanya¡¯s head.


    It seemed light but in effect, Aanya felt like something hit her head. What kind of strength does this Aarti have?


    Aarti held the scareddy¡¯s chin and rubbed her face.


    ¡°So smooth!¡±


    She then pped Aanya¡¯s right cheek hard. Five palm prints appeared on her cheek. Aanya wanted to cry.


    The pain from the p made her dizzy.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t fall asleep yet. You mustplete your dose.¡±


    ¡°Please, let me go,¡± Aanya cried.


    That one p really hurt, you know! Someone should hurry ande save her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you go till you take your medicine. Take this.¡± Aarti pped Aanya¡¯s left cheek hard and continued repeating her actions; pping both cheeks like her life depended on it.


    Aanya wanted to die. The pain and humiliation was too much.


    Aarti took out scissors and began to cut Aanya¡¯s hair till it was barely neck-length.


    She cut off her pearl ne and removed her fake eyshes.


    She then held her by the throat.


    ¡°Aanya, I want to kill you so bad. But I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll let you off easy this time. But if you dare do anything stupid and I get wind of it, just kiss your ¡®perfect¡¯ family goodbye.¡± Aarti finally warned and kicked Aanya¡¯s stomach hard causing her to cry out in pain. Blood flowed out from between her legs.


    ¡°Oh my! I didn¡¯t know you were with child. I¡¯m so sorry. But that way we should be even. You know my mom was 5 months pregnant when she died. Consider it your karma, bitch.¡± Aarti spat on Aanya and left the bathroom. Earlier she had ruined all security cameras and audio recorders. Plus, she had rendered Aanya unable to speak. Attempt to treat it will cause memory loss! A life worse than death was what she deserved. She should have expected this to happen someday.


    Aarti returned to the party, all-smiles!


    ¡°Child, what took you so long?¡± Grandma Binita asked.


    ¡°I met an acquaintance and received a call from my boss. I have to leave early. See youter, grandma. Love you!¡± she blew her a kiss and left.

 Chapter 54

    Grandma sighed and shook her head.


    10 minutester, a scream came from the bathroom. Many rushed there and saw an unrecognizable Aanya, bleeding from in between her legs. She had even fainted


    ¡°Aanya, my wife! Who did this? Who did this to her? Aanya!¡± her husband rushed in and ced her head on hisps.


    ¡°Someone call the ambnce!¡± Cynthia, the daughter cried. ¡°Mom, wake up!¡±


    And so, a happy ceremony ended in pandemonium. A bad thing has ured right under their noses. The ambnce soon came to take Aanya away.


    But who was the culprit?


    The police also arrived and sealed the public bathroom to do investigation. They asked all guests to remain.


    Grandma Binita called Aarti who immediately picked up.


    ¡°Aarti, Aanya was nearly murdered. Her unborn child is dead.


    ¡°What? Mrs. Aanya? How¡­ How could that happen? Is she alright?¡± Aarti asked from the other end in ¡®distress¡¯.


    ¡°She¡¯s being taken to the hospital.¡± Grandma replied.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! I¡¯ming over right now. Thankfully, I have gone too far. Are you still at the venue?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Hurry ande quick!¡±


    3 minutester, Aarti rushed into the bungalow looking worried.


    She saw a sad grandma.


    ¡°Aarti, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± she said softly and took her granddaughter¡¯s hand.


    Both of them had been searched before they could leave and head for the hospital.


    ¡°My only regret is that I made grandma worried and sad for that bitch.¡± Aarti thought.


    Caramel health Clinic, M city.


    Aanya was ced in the private recovery ward after the baby was sessfully removed. Her husband and daughter, Cynthia, cried bitterly.


    ¡°Who could be so cruel to do this? What has my wife done to deserve this? She has no enemy! Why, why me?¡± her husband, Reyansh wailed.


    ¡°Pull yourself together and be strong. Aanya will be fine. Cynthia,e let me hug you, my dear.¡± Grandma Binita offered.


    Cynthia came over to grandma and sat beside her. Grandma then pulled her into a hug.


    ¡°Your mum will be fine, okay?¡± she consoled with soft voice.


    Aarti who stood not far from them was getting bored to death. She made an excuse of going to the bathroom and left to thedies restroom.


    She took a phone call there. It was her boss!


    ¡°Hello, boss Nelson!¡± she said in a humble tone. Yeah, I hear you clearly sir. I¡¯m in the hospital with my grandma. It¡¯s her friend who was almost murdered. I¡¯ll being over now, sir!¡± she said and the call ended.


    Aarti sighed and shook her head.


    She then called her grandma.


    ¡°Ma, I won¡¯t be returning early. My boss asked for me. Return home early and recall to take milk and your medicine, alright?¡± she said and ended the call.


    She put the phone in her purse and left the bathroom.


    ******


    10 minutester, Aarties out of a shop wearing a ck tight suit with silver waist chains that further entuated her shape and long legs. She wore a ck veil that covered one part of her face and 8-inch high heels.


    She took a taxi and left for her destination.


    Some hourster, she arrived at a ce in a vige with a sign ¡®Don¡¯t trespass. Danger ahead!¡¯.


    She scoffed and entered the ce which was a cave, holding a big torchlight. She switched it on to see the environ in the cave and finally found a trap door. She then opened it and jumped down.


    Shended in an underground basement filled with men and women who wore tight suits like her.


    Aarti took off her veil and bowed to the others.


    ¡°Comrades, pardon myteness. I¡¯ll punish myself with a ss of wine.¡± she said and took a ss from the table close to her and poured wine in it


    She raised it up to show them before drinking it.


    This wine was very bitter, man!


    She then took her spot amongst the standing fellows.


    Soon, a figure came through another door wearing a green t-shirt, white trousers and white converse.


    It was Nelson Woodley.


    Alright, the mystery about our Aarti is solved. She is one of his elite bodyguards whom he personally trained. She first made an appearance in his office, helping to humiliate and cast out gold-digger Sonia.


    What are they all gathered here for? Training of course! He trains them every 3 months.


    He handed them papers for their training which starts immediately. He¡¯d evaluate them in two days and kick out the one cking. Everyone felt intense pressure and swore not to ck off.


    Satisfied, he asked them to leave but asked Aarti to remain.


    The others left the basement using different trap doors leaving only Aarti and Nelson.


    ¡°Boss, what mission do you have for me?¡± she asked humbly.


    ¡°Stay with me in my other form.¡± he said.


    ¡°Sir, forgive me on being ignorant. What other form, sir?¡± she asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°You have seen me spit out blood many times and bend over in pain. I ask you to leave each time that it¡¯s an old illness. Actually this illness or rather this curse is something I never wished for but it simply can¡¯t be revealed to others.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He looked at the half moon outside and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± he said with a sigh and left with super speed then returned in less than a minute now in a white bathrobe.


    Aarti was confused and shocked. What did her boss mean by this? Why the bathrobe? Plus was he even human with that speed?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s easier to shift if I wear a bathrobe. I can just take it off if I feel that he¡¯s ready toe out.¡± Nelson said and went into a crawling position on the floor.


    While Aarti was still trying to process his actions, she heard the cracking of bones.


    She looked at her boss and saw his back was in a strange shape. The spinal cord was cracking. Nelson did not scream at all. Instead, he stared at her with red and blue eyes.


    She was shocked but didn¡¯t move away. She watched him grit his teeth as his bones cracked. He suddenly brought his hands to his crotch. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and screamed. His hands and legs cracked and elongated.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± Aarti covered her mouth.

 Chapter 55

    So her boss wasn¡¯t really human? That exins his inhuman speed then. What was he turning into? A monster? Would he eat her up after he finished transforming? With these thoughts in mind, she wanted to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave, Aarti if you want to survive.¡± Nelson managed to say before all his teeth fell out.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    He quickly took off his bathrobe and she looked away.


    In 20 minutes, his transformation wasplete and a howl made her turn her head.


    She saw a pink huge wolf. It looked very cute and harmless. It crouched down and whimpered. It looked like it wanted to beforted.


    Aarti carefully approached it and sat beside Nelson.


    Then she touched his head.


    ¡°Sorry!¡± she said softly.


    He had just gone through a very painful transformation after all.


    Nelson rested his head on herps to sleep.


    Aarti sighed.


    She secretly liked her boss for sometime now. Now she discovered he was a shape shifter, what should she do now? She decided to rest her back on the wall and sleep since he didn¡¯t permit her to leave yet. Somehow, she trusted that her boss in wolf form won¡¯t hurt her.


    **********


    An hourter, Aarti opened her eyes and saw that the wolf was gone. She got up and looked around.


    Where was her boss? Where did he go? Oh right, he should be in wolf form now.


    ¡°Aarti!¡± she heard a hoarse voice call her and turned to face a very thick pir in the basement, enough to hide a person.


    ¡°Boss, if that you?¡± she asked suspiciously while walking towards the pir.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Nelson revealed his head.


    ¡°Please don¡¯te any closer¡­¡± he managed to say.


    ¡°Sir, are you injured?¡± she asked in distress.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m having a wardrobe challenge here.¡± he said.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re naked?¡± she asked loudly.


    ¡°You¡­ do you have to be so straight forward? Forget it, just get me my bathrobe over there.¡± he pointed at the extreme of the basement.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for angering you, sir.¡± she apologized and took out her phone.


    ¡°Hey! What are you trying to do?¡± he asked in rm. Even though only his head was shown, he was in a vulnerable state here and couldn¡¯t use his super speed at the moment.


    ¡°I was texting my grandma goodnight. Sorry, sir!¡± she gave ame excuse.


    ¡°Aarti, you are toast once I¡¯ve recovered.¡± he muttered.


    She soon came with his bathrobe and threw it at him.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± he said unhappily.


    ******


    5 minutester, he had just finished eating some straw berries stored in the basement.


    They both sat opposite each other on the floor.


    Nelson looked at her like she was ab rat, causing her to feel ufortable. Recalling that he wasn¡¯t human made her think that he wanted to eat her up.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, are you scared of me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Boss, I¡­ It¡¯s my first time seeing something like this. I¡¯m a little scared but not much now. Were you born with this curse, sir?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t talk about it. It¡¯s a secret. But do you know why I let you witness me change?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, sir!¡± she shook her head.


    ¡°Well, the thing is¡­ I just discovered that you are my 7th chance mate. Like you are my future wife and if you¡¯ll ept¡­ It¡¯s optional you know. You can reject me. It won¡¯t hurt like they say in those novels. So what do you say?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Can you give me some time to process this, sir?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Give me an answer on the full moon before it turns dark. Don¡¯t feel pressured, alright?¡± he said tiredly and took out his phone from the bathrobe.


    ¡°So¡­ You mean that I can leave now?¡± she asked nervously.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m good. I just need 10 more minutes to recover my full strength and I¡¯ll leave with my shadow bodyguard. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll think about it boss. Have a good sleep when you get hometer.¡± she got up and waved before leaving through the trap door she came through earlier.


    Seeing that she¡¯d left, he coughed out blood.


    ¡°Tristan, you don¡¯t have to react like this. I know it hurts to be rejected 6 times. But those girls were unworthy of us in the first ce. Come on, cheer up. She¡¯ll give her verdict on the full moon. Before then, you gotta be strong. Okay?¡± Nelson said. One of his eyes turned red and his voice deepened. Then he spoke.


    ¡°Fine. But if she rejects us like the others, I¡¯ll just wipe her memory and send her into exile.¡±


    The red eye returned to normal and Nelson spoke in his normal voice.


    ¡°You gotta calm down. I have this good feeling about Aarti.¡±


    *******


    Jack Reynolds home.


    Lisa sat in her room, hugging her pink teddy bear tightly. She kept looking at a game console.


    ¡°I hate you, child of a bitch!¡± ¡°Stop trying to appease me. I don¡¯t wish to see you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? I can¡¯t stand your arrogance and stupidity. You clearly have a princess syndrome!¡± ¡°Stop following me, Lisa. I don¡¯t like hitting a girl. Get lost!¡±


    These words kept ringing in her ears.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m indeed the child of a bitch.¡± she said as a tear slid down her left eye.


    She recalled all those happy times and now, that first friend hates her with passion.


    A knock on the door pulled her to reality. She immediately got up and wiped her tear stain. Then she hid the gaming console and headed to the door.


    ¡°Baby, are you in?¡± Vanessa¡¯s voice was heard from outside.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lisa opened the door and jumped into her hands.


    ¡°Mummy!¡± she called and buried her face in her chest.


    ¡°Ooh my baby misses me that much, eh? Luckily, mummy misses you even more.¡± Vanessa teases the little girl for a while before entering the room.


    She ced Lisa on the bed and took her teddy bear. She scanned it and touched a part of it. It was a little wet.


    She frowned.


    ¡°Lisa, it¡¯s wet. What happened?¡± she asked in worry.


    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m fine. Just a little water touched it identally.¡± said Lisa in a forced carefree manner.


    ¡°Oh! You swear with your healing staff that you are telling the truth? It¡¯s ordinary water?¡± she asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing big. Besides, idents happen at any time.¡± Lisa looked uneasy.


    ¡°Relia,e here.¡± Vanessa said with her eyes already switched to orange.


    ¡°Mummy, I¡¯m seriously fine. Stop making a tremendous deal out of nothing.¡± Lisa got irritated and stormed into the bathroom.


    ¡°Lisa? I can feel you aren¡¯t happy. Sorry for trying to forcefully intrude on your privacy. I was being too cautious. Can youe out? I promise not to ask you about it again till you¡¯re ready to speak.¡± Vanessa said while still sitting on the bed. Lisa could hear her clearly even though the bathroom was made sound proof.


    After a minute, Lisa came out looking dejected.


    ¡°Baby!¡± Vanessa was shocked to see Lisa like that. She rushed to her and knelt in front of the girl.


    She saw Lisa was crying and her heart ached.


    The little bun finally burst out in a loud cry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do. I know I was wrong, but is that enough for him to cut ties with me? He never replied to my messages, letters and he avoids me in school. When I tried to apologise with gifts, he throws them in my face or pushes me down. Mum, it hurts my heart so much. I really don¡¯t want him to hate me.¡± she cried and hugged Vanessa tightly, her little body trembled.


    Vanessa sighed and carried Lisa back to the bed and made her sit on herp.


    ¡°Baby, please tell me what really happened between you two.¡±


    Lisa took her phone from under her pillow and went to YouTube. She then yed herst Livestream.

 Chapter 56

    Vanessa sighed and carried Lisa back to the bed and made her sit on herp.


    ¡°Baby, please tell me what really happened between you two.¡±


    Lisa took her phone from under her pillow and went to YouTube. She then yed herst Livestream.


    Vanessa watched how harmonious the two kids were until Lisa left her seat to tickle the boy which he didn¡¯t like.


    Then the boy lost the game miserably.


    Vanessa sighed and put down the phone. She patted the little one¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°You were indeed wrong. You, as a friend to him, knew he hated tickles. Maybe it brings him a terrible memory of something in his past.¡±


    ¡°Mum, I think it¡¯s because I humiliated him live that¡¯s why he hates me.¡± she said tearfully.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t cry dear. I can assure you it isn¡¯t because of that. How about this? Let¡¯s go to his home and talk? This matter is really eating you up. I just visited Evelyn for a day and look how thin you became. We need to get you back to that super Lisa.¡± Vanessa carried her on one arm with her purse hung on her other shoulder.


    She helped the baby wipe her tears and pecked her forehead.


    ¡°It will be fine soon, mummy promises.¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lisa nodded and buried her face in Vanessa¡¯s shoulder.


    When they got downstairs, Jack had just arrived and was taking off his gray tie after removing his navy blue jacket.


    ¡°Wee home, Lisa¡¯s father!¡± Vanessa greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks. Where are you twodies off to?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Have fun.¡± Lisa replied but didn¡¯t look at her dad.


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± Jack asked Vanessa.


    ¡°She just wants to let out some steam and have fun.¡± she replied.


    ¡°Can I tag along?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Nope! This is girls¡¯ only stuff. Maybe next time. Right Lisa?¡± Vanessa asked.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± the little one mumbled.


    ¡°How about you give daddy a hug first, then we leave?¡±


    ¡°Okay mommy!¡± Lisa flew out of Vanessa¡¯s hands into Jack¡¯s hold. He saw her face was lusterless.


    ¡°Baby girl, are you sure you don¡¯t want daddy to tag along?¡± he asked, while setting some stray strands of her hair back in ce.


    ¡°I want to go with mummy for now. But I promise to return home all smiles.¡± Lisa kissed her daddy¡¯s right cheek, and he kissed her forehead.


    She then flew back to Vanessa¡¯s hands, and they left the home.


    As they headed to the garage, Lisa spoke:


    ¡°Mummy, I think daddy is quite pitiful.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think that way?¡± Vanessa asked with raised eyebrows.


    ¡°Well, he has no wife. Mommy, do you mind being my father¡¯s wife? I really like you. I want to y with my future siblings from you and daddy.¡± Lisa said seriously.


    Vanessa almost choked and tripped.


    Luckily, she held on to the ck jeep that Jack had permitted her to drive!Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lisa, this is not a joke. You can¡¯t casually makements or decide your father¡¯s life. I¡¯m sorry, but I really can¡¯t be with your dad.¡± Vanessa managed to say.


    ¡°Okay! I take that as your rain check. You are wee to solicit my assistance in winning daddy overter.¡± Lisa spoke like she hadn¡¯t heard Vanessa¡¯s speech.


    ¡°Eh? Weren¡¯t you listening earlier?¡±


    ¡°I was, mommy. But you were stuttering. So it¡¯s a rain check.¡± Lisa said and blinked her eyes thrice.


    Vanessa sighed.


    It was no use arguing with a baby. For now, it¡¯s best to solve the other problem on ground. They were going to visit Leonard-Lisa¡¯s ex-friend/gaming partner.


    ********


    Blue sky vi, Y city.


    Vanessa carried Lisa on herps as they sat in the first living room, awaiting the host¡¯s arrival.


    5 minutester, Leo came to them garbed in matching blue tennis sportswear. He wore white converse, held a red racket and sported a Windswept Hairstyle.


    Seeing him, Lisa left Herps and ran to him. She stared at him for 10 seconds and bowed her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leo. Please forgive me.¡± she said in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t wish to see you. How many times have I told you, huh?¡± he barked and turned around to leave.


    Lisa immediately went on her knees and held his right leg.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t leave, Leo. I know you are mad at me and rightly so. But please give me a chance to correct my mistakes.¡± she said tearfully.


    Vanessa walked to them and carried Lisa.


    ¡°Leo, let me talk to you in private. Alright?¡±


    Leo reluctantly agreed and took Vanessa to a corner where both discussed inaudibly for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive her if she ys football with me.¡± Leo said in resolution.


    Vanessa¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Eh¡­ You seriously want her to y football with you? Can¡¯t it be something else?¡± she asked.


    Leo raised his left eyebrow.


    ¡°Why, are you afraid that she¡¯ll lose? Look, it¡¯s a friendly match. If she can at least score one goal, I¡¯ll forgive her. But¡­ if she can¡¯t do such a simple thing, she¡¯ll have give up gaming and live streaming all together. She won¡¯t be allowed to cross my path ever.¡±


    Leo never nned on forgiving Lisa in the first ce. It wasn¡¯t that he looked down ondies, he viewed himself as the hardest to beat. He was very flexible and does many stunts when ying. Never merciful with the ball.


    Vanessa sighed and shook her head in pity. He should have chosen something else, Lisa would make him super embarrassed. Only her dad can beat her in football. This boy¡­. Sigh!


    But it¡¯s good. It means Lisa will be forgiven, hehe!


    They left the secluded corner and went back to Lisa in the living room. Seeing them, she got off the chair and ran to Vanessa.


    She carried the little bun and patted her head.


    ¡°Good girl, he¡¯s agreed to give you a chance because you are a very cute girl. He doesn¡¯t want you to be sad forever. He said you¡¯d y a friendly match with him¡­ In football! What do you think?¡±


    ¡°¡­?¡± Lisa stared at Leo then back at Vanessa in surprise.


    ¡°What? Want to back out?¡± Leo taunted.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. We¡¯ll be live streaming the match right?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re of the same mind. If you can score just one goal, I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±


    ¡°If I lose¡­ What then?¡± Lisa asked uncertainly.


    ¡°Your mum knows the consequences.¡± Leo said. ¡°Let¡¯s go y at the yard. My assistant will record us.¡± he said impatiently.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lisa said with a smile.


    Vanessa sighed internally. This Leo is about to get schooled.

 Chapter 57

    Leo watched Lisa do some stretches with annoyance. How long would she take? If she can¡¯t y, she should just leave; not waste his time.


    3 minutester.


    She finally said she was ready and the game started. Vanessa sat on a chair at a corner sipping juice.


    ******


    5 minutester, the game was unexpectedly still on. Lisa could not score a goal.


    Vanessa sighed. Lisa met another match of hers.


    She wasn¡¯t allowed to cheer for the little bun nor was Lisa capable of psychicmunication.


    Lisa on the field was troubled.


    ¡®What the¡­ how could he be so good?¡¯ she thought in exasperation. He was almost as good as her dad! No, she can¡¯t lose. She can¡¯t!


    7 minutester.


    Lisa hadn¡¯t still scored a goal. The goal keeper was a short bodyguard of Leo¡¯s, but he could catch her ball every time. She became depressed and walked away from the field after kicking the ball. She had no hope of scoring a goal anyway.


    Leo signalled the guard and he fell to the ground.


    Vanessa immediately stood up to cheer.


    ¡°You won, baby. Look!¡±


    Lisa turned her head to see the goal keeper guard rising from the grassy ground.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t catch the ball this time? That¡¯s weird!¡¯ Lisa thought.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    From what she knew, he¡¯d definitely catch the ball. She looked at Leo and said:


    ¡°Leonard, I concede defeat!¡±


    She then turned to walk away.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go. I will not ept a fake pass. I know myself. I clearly failed.¡± she said sadly and continued walking away.


    Vanessa sighed and chased after Lisa.


    Leo stood there astounded.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she ept? Wasn¡¯t she so eager to reconcile?¡± he thought, then ran after them. He caught up with them at the garage.


    ¡°Lisa¡­ Lisa wait.¡±


    ¡°Mum, I don¡¯t wanna see him. Please let¡¯s go.¡± Lisa got into the car and put on grey and ck stripped headphones.


    ¡°Lisa¡­ Ma¡¯am, please let me talk to her. it¡¯s not gotten to this stage.¡± Leo said in worry.


    ¡°Boy, we¡¯ll be leaving. She¡¯s in a bad mood right now. Sometimeter, okay?¡± Vanessa patted his shoulders and got into the car.


    ¡°Lisa, I¡¯ll see you in school on Monday. Let¡¯s talk things out, okay?¡± he yelled even though Lisa could not hear him as she¡¯d turned the music to highest volume.


    ¡°Mom, please let¡¯s go.¡± she said and looked at her shoes.


    Vanessa sighed again and drove out of the garage.


    Seeing them leaving, Leo turned around to go back into the house.


    His personal bodyguard was awaiting him.


    ¡°You know, that girl has the strength. She¡¯s good and would have won if I were normal. Yeah, she did make me suffer but she¡¯s ignorant and not all bad. I want to reconcile with her. I miss ying with her actually. What do you suggest?¡± he asked as he headed to his study.


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s up to you. She did her best to get your forgiveness and show her sincerity. You do the same to show you want to be friends again.¡± said the bodyguard as he ate a sweet.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be a long journey then, considering how obstinate she can be.¡± Leo mumbled.


    ¡°Young master, time to practice.¡± a female nanny said with her head bowed.


    ¡°I¡¯m in no mood for that. Tell the teacher to leave.¡± Leo said unhappily.


    ¡°Young master, your father requested for a live recording of you dancing with happiness. He wants you to be a responsible man when you grow up.¡± the nanny then turned around to leave.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Leo was left speechless.


    This evil nanny must have reported him skipping the damn dance sses again. She won¡¯t get away with this!     *********


    Vanessa took Lisa to a dance teaching center called ¡®Blendz¡¯.


    They teach salsa, Hiplet, Ballroom, Ballet, Jazz, Break, Tango, Waltz, Aerial and Belly dances. It¡¯s your choice which one you wanna be taught. Vanessa took the little one to register and wait for their turn to be tested by the appointed appraisal. Registration was 30 dors; non-refundable!


    The one who¡¯d dre you as fit for the dance lessons was the Appraisal master. If he says you aren¡¯t suited, just quietly leave.


    Lisa bought a VIP card and directly went in after thest person came out of the office.


    The person who appraised seems to be in his 30¡¯s and had thick blonde eyebrows. He was average looking but possessed this aura that made one cringe subconsciously.


    Lisa walked to him and sat on the chair, cross-legged. Then she began her introduction without being asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lisa, 3 years old and I¡¯m here to learn belly dance today. And if I like the lessons, I¡¯ll stay. Gimme a price.¡± she said while fiddling with her hair.


    ¡°Girl, how are you sure you are even eligible to pass the test?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°What;s your name?¡± Lisa asked back.


    ¡°Collen Rockers!¡± he said.


    ¡°Good. Now, the answer to your question is¡­ I am someone you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±she said casually.


    ¡°Well, I can offend whomever I want. That annoying father of yours wouldn¡¯t banter with me if I reject you. He¡¯d even thank me.¡± Collen said.


    ¡°I might as well call him now.¡± Lisa took out her phone.


    ¡°Hey kid, it hasn¡¯t gotten to that. Alright, you said you wanted to learn belly dance. Why do you want to do so? What is your thinking about the dance? What is its message?¡±


    ¡°Can we just skip to the dancing part? I am flexible, smart and pretty. Stop asking me useless questions.¡± she said.


    ¡°Relia, Relia, you make meugh.¡± he said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Lisa gasped. ¡°How do you know my healer name?¡± she asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Well, maybe that¡¯s because I¡¯m your rtive.¡± he said cooly.


    ¡°Rtive? You know my mother?¡± she asked, sounding somewhat hopeful. Did this man really know her biological mother?


    ¡°Your mom was the queen. I was merely a bodyguard in the pce. There are some things you can¡¯t know now but your mum loves you and will always love you.¡± he said.


    ¡°What do you mean? Is she alive? But my dad said she¡¯s dead!¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Kiddo, just know this, when the time is right, you¡¯ll get the answers you seek- all of them. I can promise you that.¡± he said with a smile and handed her a form.


    ¡°Back to business. I need you you to fill this form, then we can go straight to see if you are eligible.¡± he said.


    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m not learning belly dance no more.¡± she stood up to leave,


    ¡°You¡¯re like your mum. How about this? For each lesson, you cane to me and I¡¯ll be answering your questions if I can. Maximum two questions for a lesson. What do you think?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fill the form.¡± she said tiredly in defeat.


    She needed information about her and her mum. Maybe mommy Vanessa was even from the same with her¡¯ who knows? There¡¯s no harm in trying, right?

 Chapter 58

    10 minutester, Lisa came out and walked towards Vanessa who was having a face time with Evelyn.


    ¡°Mummy?¡± Lisa called to announce her presence.


    ¡°Oh my! Is that Lisa?¡± Evelyn asked excitedly. ¡°Please put her on screen. Let me see her beauty.¡±


    ¡°Hi, auntie!¡±


    ¡°Call me big sister. I¡¯m not old!¡± Evelyn pretended to feel hurt.


    ¡°Auntie sounds better.¡± Lisa stated.


    ¡°Forget it. How do the interview go? Did you pass?¡± Evelyn asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll be taking the dance sses now.¡± Lisa said happily.


    ¡°Mom, you should practice with me today. You aren¡¯t flexible at all.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± Vanessa became speechless while Evelynughed.


    ¡°Way to go little bun. You told her straight in the face. Bravo, bravo!¡±


    ¡°Hey, you aren¡¯t helping!¡± Vanessa pouted.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Aren¡¯t you a fairy? You need to dance. Look, you only know the gentle, charming dance. As a fire fairy, you must make people¡¯s mouth open for millions of years. You¡¯ve got the body of a dancer, girl. Come on!¡± Evelyn said in persuasion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll learn Tango then.¡± Vanessa finally agreed.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Lisa jumped up for joy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go meet that guy inside and get you interviewed.


    Lisa couldn¡¯t wait to see her mommy dance.


    ¡°Honey, I gotta go. See youter.¡± she said to Evelyn before ending the video call.


    She put her phone in her bag and stood up; then arranged her clothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    Both held hands and bypassed the dozens who were waiting. Some were jealous of them. Others were calm; some were dissatisfied. But whatever expression they had, it did not bother the two of them.


    When they got inside the interview room, Vanessa saw the guy adjusting his sses.


    She sat on one of the chairs and Lisa sat on the other.


    ¡°Miss, who are you and what is your aim here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m Vanessa¡­ I just came to learn Tango.¡±


    ¡°Oh? With that body of yours? You are t as a board.¡± the guy (Collen Rockers) said coldly.


    Now Vanessa felt like pping him. What is wrong with him?


    She put on a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. It¡¯s being said for ages. How do you know I can¡¯t learn Tango?¡±


    ¡°Sometimes, a book¡¯s cover tells what is inside the book. No need to open. But because of the little one here, I¡¯ll just let you show your skills.¡±


    Vanessa then stood and walked to the designated stage for dancing.


    He yed music, and she started dancing. Lisa face palmed when she saw what her mum was doing.


    ¡°Seriously?¡± she muttered.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Collen couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    This was blinding to the eyes. So terrible!


    ¡°You are worse than I expected. How can you be doing a bunny dance? And you seriously thought you were twerking? No, miss, you were just vainly shaking your hips like someone desperate for attention. You don¡¯t seek attention. Attention should seek you. What¡¯s the meaning of this? No, Lisa, she can¡¯t get in.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Mister, are you really sure?¡± her eyes turned gold and her hair fluttered.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Vanessa saw what was happening and tried to cover Lisa¡¯s eyes, only to see that the man¡¯s eyes had changed color.


    ¡°You are magical being too.¡± Vanessa realized and stopped attempting to cover the little bun¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here. And you, Mr Collens, why are you bent on picking on me? What wrong did I do to you?¡± she thundered.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t take this briefment, how will you even learn to be a professional dancer? You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Vanessa¡¯s eyes turned scarlet and her hair became orange with yellow tip.


    ¡°I will learn the dance whether you like it or not.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes returned to normal, and he sighed.


    ¡°Troublesome women!¡± he muttered.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lisa¡¯s wand had appeared.


    ¡°Eh, I was praising you too for being brave and role models.¡± he lied. ¡°Calm down and fill this form, miss Vanessa.¡± he handed a form to her.


    Her eyes returned to normal, and she took his pen to fill out the information.


    Lisa¡¯s wand vanished, and her eyes returned to normal.


    ¡°Mum, he¡¯s my birth mama¡¯s bodyguard. He¡¯ll tell me something about her each time I take lessons.¡± Lisa said.


    ¡°Oh? Then Mister, can you tell me more about the me fairies?¡±


    ¡°You are from the family of royal Nirvana, or I should simply say, you are royalty. And your mum isn¡¯t dead just like Lisa¡¯s. If you perform well, it might incline me to slowly tell you more in the future.¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you!¡± Vanessa was determined.


    This was a splendid opportunity. The chance that she and her bestie wanted.


    ¡°Hey, can I call my friend here. She¡¯s gonna be interested in dancing too. She will take pole dancing lessons.¡± Vanessa started calling Evelyn. Before he could say anything, the call went through.


    ¡°Hello honey, how did it go? Did you pass?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I did. There¡¯s a fat chance here. Come over here this instant. I give you five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Five minutes? No way. There¡¯s traffic hold up and¡­¡±


    ¡°Fly then. I expect to see you in the interviewer¡¯s office in 5 minutes. Hurry!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too risky!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll simply announce that I¡¯m a fairy to the world.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯ming now. Don¡¯t you leave there. You hear me?¡±


    Vanessa rolled her eyes.


    ¡°4 minutes left!¡±


    ¡°You. I¡¯ming!¡±


    The call ended, and Vanessa stared at the pissed man.


    ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s the only personing, I swear.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± he felt defeated and speechless.


    Women! Trouble makers indeed.


    4 minutester, Evelyn flew in through the window in her fairy form and stared at Vanessa before the other two. When she locked eyes with Collen, her eyes widened. Then she became pissed.


    ¡°You brat!¡± she barked and flew towards him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± she cried, forming ice lotuses which sheunched at him.


    Vanessa sent fire des to crush the ice lotuses before they could hit a stunned Collen.


    ¡°Miss¡­ what did I do wrong?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You pervert! You tried to steal my pantie in the hotel. Don¡¯t pretend amnesia. I¡¯m gonna get you.¡± Evelyn sent another wave of ice lotus towards Collen Rockers.


    He had no choice but to defend himself. A spear appeared in his hand and he used it to crush her lotuses one by one, speedily.

 Chapter 59

    Vanessa and Lisa got up from their seats and ran towards Evelyn. Collen, who was closest to Evelyn, already took her in his arms.


    He pushed to the floor all the stuff on his table andid her there.


    ¡°Did she faint out of tiredness or because of your news?¡± Vanessa asked with a serious face.


    ¡°It could be either or both. But now¡¯s not the time to debate. Lisa, pleasee over!¡± he said in a hurried tone.


    Lisa walked to Collen after her scepter had re-appeared in her hand.


    ¡°Can you heal anyone other than yourself yet? I¡¯m sorry for tasking you.¡± he asked in anxiousness.


    ¡°Nope! Besides, she¡¯s only fainted, not dying. Let her rest for sometime and she¡¯ll wake up. I¡¯m off to start my lessons. Bye!¡± Lisa turned around to leave.


    ¡°You¡­¡± he pointed at her, having no words to say.


    At this moment, Evelyn suddenly opened her eyes and changed into her fairy form.


    She looked at Lisa, who had stopped in her tracks, then at Vanessa and finally Collen.


    She flew around him slowly for a short while and unexpectedly started dancing around him, her hands asionally touching his shoulders.


    He was bbergasted but soon caught her hand and began to dance with her-a wild, passionate dance!


    Lisa face palmed in contrast to an excited Vanessa who thought that this couple-to-be was indeed a match.


    Collen had changed to his warrior fairy form again, and both continued their dance in mid-air.


    ¡°I ept¡­¡± Evelyn muttered, and he was about to burst with excitement, but her next words poured cold water on him.


    ¡°I ept not. I am not ready to get into a rtionship. I don¡¯t want a mate like you.¡± she dered.


    ¡°What?¡± Collen was shocked that he stopped holding her hand. His wings lost the strength to flutter, and he crashed to the ground in sorrow.


    ¡°Why? Why will you not ept me? Am I too ugly for your taste? Or you think I¡¯m gonna maltreat you when we get joined by the fairy rules? Evelyn¡­¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want this mate thing. I don¡¯t believe we are inseparable!¡± Evelynnded and transformed back to human.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I refuse!¡± she whispered and turned to Vanessa and Lisa. ¡°I¡¯m not ready for such a thing!¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How¡­ how about we make a deal? One month! One month trial. Let me coach you professionally, no strings attached. After that, you make a decision.¡± Collen was determined to win her.


    ¡°One month? Every day?¡±


    ¡°Twice a week!¡± Collen offered.


    Evelyn then shrugged.


    ¡°Ok! I¡¯m learning pole dance. Vanessa, Lisa, what are your choices?¡±


    ¡°Tango!¡±


    ¡°Belly dance!¡±


    They replied in unison.


    ¡°Vanessa, that¡¯s unexpected! The bunny wanna go wild?¡± Evelyn chuckled in amusement.


    ¡°That¡¯ll will take long. Mum is hopeless. Her body is so stiff. You don¡¯t know how many times I wished to find a hole to hide in earlier when she performed her wild dance. It was really eye-opening. Great job, mama!¡± said Lisa casually.


    ¡°You¡­ how can you throw my dignity in the mud?¡± Vanessa¡¯s eyes nearly fell out.


    ¡°Bye, I¡¯m gonna dance and refresh my mind from that arrogant skunk.¡± Lisa¡¯s scepter disappeared, and she left the office, mming the door shut.


    ¡°Eh¡­ I might as well go too. Mr Collen, make sure to teach her well. I¡¯m counting on ya.¡± Vanessa winked and left too.


    Now there were just two of them.


    Evelyn transform back to human and sat in one of the chairs.


    Collen returned to normal too and patted the creases on his clothes as he got up.


    ¡°Well, miss Evelyn Azandis, let me see your level.¡± he returned to his seat and adjusted his sses.


    ¡°Hmph! Do you even need to see more after the dance we performed?¡± she spat.


    ¡°Work-rted matters are what we should discuss. I need to ess your stats before we n out a schedule and tactic. Miss, please¡­¡± he pointed to the stage with a deadpan face.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ Whatever!¡± she stood up and did 6 backflips to get to the stage.


    She stood steadily on the stage, made her hair into a neat, single ponytail and held the pole with her other hand on her waist.


    She hugged the pole and gave it a kiss, staining it with her red lipstick.


    She suddenly cast a seductive, wild look at Collen.


    She beckoned him with her fingers and blew air into them.


    Collen folded his arms and watched her with a stony face.


    Evelyn faced him with her back view and parted her legs and bent her body.


    *******


    Lisa finally arrived at the hall for beginner belly dancers. She knocked on therge double doors and it opened by itself.


    Shezily walked in and the door closed behind her.


    She saw that the hall was wide and there were 15 trainees of different ages. The oldest was in her early 30s. A 40-year-old has no right to get in here.


    The trainer was telling each one how to better expose their charm to the audience.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just dance for dancing¡¯s sake. Tell a story with your facial expressions, show a world with your body, overwhelm them with your charm, your presence, but don¡¯t force-feed them your passion. Make them willing to eat the passion fruit. Their eyes need to stick to you as a person¡­¡± the trainer (who wore a ck sports bra and white harem pants with a red dangling coins hip scarf tied around her waist) was interrupted suddenly by a sharp, sweet voice.


    ¡°Hello, Ma¡¯am! Hello, other people! I¡¯m new here. The name¡¯s Lisa. Lisa Reynolds.¡± she introduced and stretched out her right hand intending to shake hands with the trainer.


    ¡°You are wee. I¡¯m miss Sherley Morgan.¡± the trainer regained herposure and shook Lisa¡¯s hand. Although it looked like a friendly handshake, she was applying force; wanting to teach this kid a lesson. But unexpectedly, she almost had her bones broken. Her face turned pale and some beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    ¡°Woah, you really know how to shake well. Did you have practice?¡± she managed to speak with a forced smile.


    Lisa innocently shook her head.


    ¡°I love to shake people¡¯s hands. Eh, can I tell you something?¡±


    Sherley squatted and Lisa whispered:


    ¡°Miss Sherley, I honestly think it¡¯d be better if you clear your thoughts of evil. Who knows, I can just wish you to POOF along with your family? I¡¯m a Reynolds after all. Don¡¯t make me mad next time. Just look how ugly you¡¯ve be from a simple handshake. How pitiful you are!¡± Lisa smiled and retracted her hand.


    She then went to greet the others, who were amazed at Lisa¡¯s beauty and liveliness.


    They introduced themselves, and the trainer walked to Lisa.


    ¡°Hun, let¡¯s go choose an outfit for you.¡± she said sweetly.


    ¡°Oh thanks, Miss Sherley. You are so kind.¡± Lisa said happily.


    ¡°Not a sweat. You are a blooming flower too; you must be pampered always.¡± Sherley said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t wait to see what will fit me well.¡± Lisa took her hand and dragged her along.


    Sherley couldn¡¯t resist. This little princess was basically hulk in baby form. What is she eating?


    ¡°You guys continue practising. No one is allowed a moment to ck off. My hidden camera isn¡¯t for decoration.¡± Sherley warned the trainees before leaving with the little bun.

 Chapter 60

    Vanessa smiled as she pushed open the door for beginners. She saw a man in histe 30s. He had dyed his hair blue and looked smoking hot with his brushed up fringe hairstyle.


    His blue eyes looked wild. He was tall and tan-skinned. He wore a ck t-shirt and green shorts. He walked about correcting the trainees.


    ¡°Arelia, go a little lower. Mel, why are you distracted? This isn¡¯t a yground. Nylie, what¡¯s with your expression? Is Dexter a monster? Get closer!¡±


    Vanessa slowly closed the doors behind her.


    The man turned his attention to her immediately.


    ¡°Hello miss Vanessa, you are wee!¡± the man greeted.


    She gasped with widened eyes.


    ¡°You know my name?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yeah. I was notified a few minutes ago that you¡¯ll being here. Alright, once again, wee to our beginner tango dance ss. Mr Collen said you needed extra help as you are a stiff wood that could break at anytime.¡± he said, extending his right hand for a handshake.


    ¡°Mr Collen said so?¡± Vanessa couldn¡¯t believe what she was hearing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. For today, you just need to familiarize yourself with the others and watch them practice. Oh, silly me. I¡¯m Frederick McKay.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nice to meet you and be under your tutge.¡± she said with a forced smile and shook his hand.


    ¡°Nice to see you too.¡± he retracted his hand and ced it in his shorts¡¯ pocket.


    He then turned to face the others.


    ¡°Guys, we have a stiff belle joining us today. Be sure to give her VIP treatment so she can familiarize herself with you guys and be able to watch you guys perform.¡± he said with a knowing smile and walked to the end of the hall to sit on a chair. He took out a bottle of water and drank its content in one go.


    Then he took out his phone and a ck headphone, which he wore.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to musd. I need no disturbance, dummies.¡± he said before folding his hands and closing his eyes after cing his phone back in his shorts¡¯ pocket.


    Vanessa looked at the trainees, who were smiling rather weirdly at her. It seemed creepy.


    ¡°Hehe, hello everyone¡­ I¡¯m here to learn.¡± she said nervously while retreating until her back hit the door.


    ¡°Miss Vanessa, we¡¯re happy to have you here. As master instructed, we¡¯ll give you the best VIP treatment for a stiff beauty. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll thank us with tears- happy tears!¡± said a slightly chubby but fine teenager of 17.


    ¡°Can I change the dance type to maybe¡­ Waltz?¡± she asked in a low tone of voice.


    ¡°You can but will still get VIP treatment plus massage.¡± replied another trainee in her early 20s.


    ¡°Can I quit?¡± Vanessa asked again.


    ¡°No, unless you¡¯ve attended at least 10 sses. If you decide to quit now, you can pay 30 million as apology to the institute and then 500, 000 dors as wine offering and atonement for your sin.¡± another trainee replied.


    Vanessa looked at Frederick and tried to run to him, but the trainees blocked her.


    ¡°What is the feature of the VIP treatment?¡± she asked in defeat.


    A man in histe 20s brought her a list.


    She took it and nced through.


    VIP treatment options:


    1. Splits attempt (3 hours).


    2. Frog jump (from the entrance to the extreme of the hall) 50 times.


    3. Crab walk (70 minutes)


    4. Run on the treadmill at highest speed. (One hour)


    5. Ride motorcycle stance. (2 hours at least)Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    6. 200 strokes of cane on the butt.


    Her face further ashened as she stared at Frederick, who was shaking his head to music.


    ¡°Is¡­ Isn¡¯t there another option?¡± she asked nervously.


    ¡°Well, there is. We¡¯ll y a song for you and you have to learn the lyrics in 5 minutes. Then you sing for us. If you can wake up the master with your angelic voice, you can get his coaching immediately. I was able to do that and look at me.¡± the female trainee spun around and jumped, then did a perfect split on the floor.


    Vanessa swallowed saliva.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. You have two options. If one doesn¡¯t work for you, then probably the second will. Our master is very kind. Other sses don¡¯t have this privilege. Count yourself lucky.¡± said a male trainee with red shoulder-length hair.


    She thought to herself: ¡°I am considered lucky? Collen, Collen, you do know how to keep a grudge don¡¯t you? You are toast by the time I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°I choose to sing.¡± she decided, and the trainees pped for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m a fairy. I should be able to sing, plus my voice is good.¡± she thought and forced a weak smile.


    A wireless mic was given to her and a trainee started to y a song. She knew that song, so she didn¡¯t need to learn the lyrics.


    ¡°Wow, you are lucky. Alright, let¡¯s hear you sing an acappe.¡± a teenage boy said and pped.


    They then sat cross-legged on the floor and stared at her like she had ten legs.


    Vanessa dropped her bag and cleared her throat.


    Then she closed her eyes and started to sing the first line.


    She immediately opened her eyes in shock. She stared at the audience, who had their mouths open.


    ¡°What?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Your voice is¡­ enough to kil a king in his sleep.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very unusual.¡±


    ¡°Just tell her the truth. It¡¯s terrible and annoying; it¡¯s like a mosquito. or lion trying to sing. Blergh!¡± Nylie said.


    Vanessa stared at Frederick, who had taken off his headphones.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, miss firewood.¡± he said. ¡°Choose something else; though I¡¯d advise you to just take 200 strokes of cane. Don¡¯t worry, that thin boy will do it. He¡¯s the weakest here, apart from you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not weak.¡± Vanessa snapped.


    ¡°Plus 100. Here I was thinking to minus 100 from the initial 200 out of pity. Well, since you are strong, let¡¯s add another 50.¡± Frederick said and wore back his headphones.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even decided¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Vanessa, master chose for you. It¡¯s rare and shows he wants you to learn well. Come on,y on that bench. Mario will hit you. Don¡¯t worry, hisshes aren¡¯t painful.¡± another trainee whispered.


    The Mario in question was short and slim, with ck curly hair. His eyes were a hazel brown and his lips were chestnut colored. He had a mole on his neck.


    ¡°Miss Vanessa, let me give you your chosen VIP treatment.¡± he pointed to the bench. ¡°Please, goy on it on your belly.¡±

 Chapter 61

    Vanessa cursed Frederick many times in her head. She had great grievance. Then she thought of the little bun. Was she experiencing this too? How will she exin to her father? And Evelyn¡­. no, Evelyn should be safe. After all, she was Collen¡¯s mate. Soulmates don¡¯


    t hurt each other, right?


    She headed to the bench andid on it.


    Mario walked to the extreme of the hall and took a whip that was thin with several spikes.


    Then he took a fat cane. He held them out to her.


    ¡°I choose the cane.¡± she said meekly.


    What a joke! Who in their right mind would choose that spiky whip? Did they not want their precious life anymore?


    ¡°But that thing is really gonna hurt my bum.¡± she whispered.


    ¡°If you are that scared, how about we do some little math? Your name is Vanessa. The strokes you¡¯ll be receiving is 350. Your names is 7 characters. Am I correct?¡± said Dexter.


    Vanessa nodded.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s so, well, simply divide 350 by 7 and there. You¡¯ll only be eat 50 strokes.¡± continued Dexter. ¡°But you need to pay us $3000.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such cash on me.¡±


    ¡°IOU is here.¡± Nylie handed her a piece of paper with the sum on it. ¡°Miss, please sign it.¡±


    Lisa spun around in her new outfit and blew a kiss at the trainer.


    ¡°Miss Sherley, I so love it. This is gorgeous on me.¡± she squealed.


    ¡®I¡¯m d you love it. It¡¯s like it was made for you in the first ce.¡± Sherleymented with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah right. Oh, let¡¯s go now. I really wanna show my dad how to belly dance.¡± she ran out of the room in excitement.


    Sherley facepalmed and sighed.


    ¡°Mr Collens, you just had to send her to me; she is my nemesis. You are very good.¡± she muttered and left the room.


    On entering the training hall, everyone was stunned silly.


    ¡°How do I look?¡± Lisa asked excitedly.


    ¡°You look gorgeous.¡±


    ¡°Tasky¡±


    ¡°You smell like milk¡±


    ¡°You are pure royalty!¡±


    ¡°Beautiful. Can I take you home?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my! What a princess!¡±


    Lisa turned to look at Sherley, who had juste in looking moody.


    ¡°Miss Sherley, you aren¡¯t exhibiting any charm. Or is this another way to amaze the audience?¡± Lisa asked ¡®innocently¡¯.


    Sherley wanted to beat this thing up, but she had a scary background. If one strand of her hair was harmed, she¡¯ll hear from her father. Even before that, she¡¯ll lose this job. What a pain in the neck!


    ¡°I told you not to ck off. You guys will stay one more hour than usual.¡±


    ¡°Am I included?¡± Lisa asked, blinking her eyes slowly with a pitiful expression.


    ¡°Of course not. You are a neer, so I¡¯ll forgive your mistakes for today. Plus, you are cute. How can I make your dad worry about you?¡± Sherley said sweetly.


    The other trainees looked like they¡¯d swallowed a fly.


    Since when was the master so meek and gentle? Just look at the bias! Forgiven? Why then were they punished for making a mistake on their first day? Where was her forgiving heart? Or maybe this miss Sherley was a fake?


    ¡°Keep staring at me and you¡¯ll do extreme frog jumping for an hour more.¡± Sherley barked.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± they chorused and continued dancing what they¡¯d been taught.


    Sherley walked to the ending of the hall and sat on a chair.


    Lisa ran to her, fiddling with her hair.


    ¡°Can I join them?¡±


    ¡°Watch them for a while, then you can dance with them.¡± replied Sherley.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lisa sat on another chair and took the bottle of water beside Sherley. She opened it and drank it all in one go.


    ¡°Ah, this water is magical. So invigorating.¡± Lisamented.


    Sherley was unhappy but held it all in. She patted the little one andmended her for finishing the water.


    ¡°Kiddo, do you know that water is very rare? You just drank it all. We only get two of it a day. You just drank myst bottle. I so wanna beat you up.¡± she raged in her heart.


    ¡°Miss Sherley!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What is it, Lisa?¡±


    ¡°Can you dance? I¡¯ve not seen you dance. Please show me some moves.¡± Lisa begged.


    ¡°I will do that tomorrow, ok?¡± Sherley tried to speak gently.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll just tell Mr Collen that you don¡¯t wanna teach me today.¡± Lisa shrugged and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Fine, you win. I¡¯ll dance alright? But make sure you watch me intently.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, miss Sherley.¡±


    ¡°Everyone pause! 10 minutes break.¡±


    Sherley became the only person standing as the others except Lisa, who crossed her legs and spread her arms sideways on the chair she sat on leisurely.


    ¡°I want to teach you a simple dance. You must pay attention.¡±


    *********


    Evelyn spun Collen¡¯s chair around after she sat on it. Collen was feeding her strawberries whenever she opened her mouth. He was on his knees.


    ¡°Next time, you don¡¯t bet on what you can¡¯t afford. Loser!¡± she opened her mouth again, and he fed her a berry. He had no tears to shed.


    Earlier, after she¡¯d finished dancing on the stage, he scolded her and pointed out many mistakes.


    She then told him that she quit the arrangement.


    He quickly apologized. Then she proposed a bet.


    The two of them would dance and the loser had to get on his knees and feed the winner whatever he/she wants.


    He readily agreed only for her to suggest ¡®Twerking!¡¯.


    His face paled, but if he didn¡¯t ept, he would lose his mate. Heavens knows how many years he¡¯d waited to find her.


    Expectedly, he lost! So here he was.


    The door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Mr Collen, there is something I need to you to verify this¡­¡± the woman who had just entered became speechless.


    Collen immediately stood up and ced the te of berries on the table.


    ¡°Hehehe, continue. I shouldn¡¯t disturb you, sir. Congrattions, you have good taste.¡± she said awkwardly and fled even before he could reply.


    He facepalmed and sighed.


    ¡°Hey! Who gave you permission to stand up?¡± Evelyn thundered. ¡°On your knees, Collen!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± he obeyed and resumed feeding her the berries.


    ********


    Vanessa had just received the 50 strokes of the cane and she was awarded a duplicate copy of the IOU.


    She shed tears in her heart.


    $3000 debt- how cool!


    She sat on the floor cross-legged just as Frederickmanded.


    She watched the partners show off what they knew. She won¡¯t even be practicing anything.


    ¡®Collen, Collen, you won¡¯t get away with this.¡¯ she swore internally.


    Frederick was sternly teaching and correcting the chosen pairs as they danced.


    Her phone vibrated in her bag, and she picked it up.


    ¡°Hello, Lisa¡¯s father!¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Where are youdies?¡±


    ¡°Blendz.¡± she replied.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh. Which dance did you guys choose to learn?¡±


    ¡°When we return, I¡¯ll tell. But we are safe. Stop worrying!¡± she cut the call and put the phone on silent mode.


    Frederick issued her another IOU.


    ¡°Now I owe them $3500. Great!¡± she thought.

 Chapter 62

    Jack Reynolds home.


    ¡°Thisdy dares hang up on me; how bold! Forget it¡­.¡± his eyes widened as he realized something. Tomorrow was the full moon. Usually, he¡¯d have feverish symptoms, but he felt nothing. Was it because of Vanessa? In any case, all appointments would be cancelled tomorrow. He couldn¡¯t risk it.


    His phone rang, and he picked it up.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Sir¡­¡±


    ¡°Ronaldo, what happened? Speak!¡± Jack said in worry. This was one of his grandpa¡¯s caregivers.


    ¡°He¡¯s very ill and demands to see you before he gives up.¡± the voice on the other end said shakily.


    ¡°What? What happened?¡±


    The line went off.


    Jack quickly ran out of his study. He headed downstairs.


    ¡°Prepare me the Maybach.¡± he said while dialing the number again.


    But no one answered.


    Jack felt like the world was spinning. His grandpa was on the brink of death. He had to get there in time.


    Soon, a Maybach Excelero appeared in front of him and a bodyguard opened the back door for him. After he entered, the bodyguard closed the door gently and entered the front passenger seat.


    ¡°Where to, sir?¡± the driver asked.


    ¡°My grandpa¡¯s,¡± Jack replied quickly while dialing another number, but it still didn¡¯t go through.


    ¡°Grandpa, please¡­ please, you can¡¯t leave me. Please hang on. I¡¯ming.¡± he prayed.


    Despite the AC, he was sweating bullets.


    The bodyguard and driver did not say a word, but they guessed that their boss¡¯ rtive must be in danger.


    ¡°Boss, everything will be alright.¡± the driver consoled.


    ¡°Drive!¡± Jack barked in a deeper voice.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± the driver hollered and focused on driving.


    Jack¡¯s body was trembling, and his teeth shattered.


    ¡°Grandpa, you have to be alright! You must hang on for me.¡± he whispered with eyes shut tight.


    **************


    Evelyn kicked open the door of the beginners¡¯ Tango dance hall.


    She wanted to see how her bestie was faring.


    She saw Vanessa seated cross-legged on the floor, watching the others dance.


    She saw the master listening to music.


    She became pissed.


    ¡°You are toast!¡± she hollered and made for Frederick.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He took off his headphones and threw them at her.


    She dodged them, and they hit the other end.


    Evelyn finally reached where he was and pulled his shorts.


    ¡°How dare you bully my bestie, huh? How much did Collen promise you? Don¡¯t try to talk your way out of it, boy!¡±


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m older than you. Plus, I don¡¯t know you nor what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Frederick said unhappily.


    ¡°I will burn these shorts of yours and let you run home with half of your birthday suit. What do you think?¡± a sinister smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°Evelyn, calm down. Don¡¯t increase my debt.¡± Vanessa telepathed Evelyn with a sigh.


    ¡°Debt? What debt? Howe? What happened?¡± Evelyn turned to look at Vanessa and replied telepathically.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Vanessa began rting all that happened.


    Soon Evelyn¡¯s ears brought out smoke.


    ¡°Mr Frederick, let¡¯s go out for a little chat.¡± she pulled Frederick away by his shorts despite his protests. The trainees were shocked.


    ¡°Thatdy is Supergirl!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s dragging him away like that; master has lost face!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you film this moment so we can ckmail him in the future when he punishes us?¡±


    ¡°Heh! You are capable of handling the consequences?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! No. But he¡¯s sure unlucky today. Bully meets queen of bullies. Hahaha!¡±


    Nylie walked to Vanessa and sat.


    ¡°Thatdy is your bestie?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yup!¡± Vanessa nodded. ¡°Her temper is nothing to write home about. But we¡¯re connected. She¡¯s my BFF.¡±


    ¡°Here, have some water. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do any work.¡±


    ¡°You got 50shes, remember?¡±


    ¡°Can you not bring that up?¡± Vanessa blushed.


    ¡°Ok, okay! So what do you do for a living? I know you are learning part time.¡±


    ¡°Nylie, I¡¯m a babysitter.¡±


    ¡°Ooh! You get to babysit those little huns, huh?¡± Nylie nudged Vanessa with a smile.


    ¡°Not huns, but a little bun. She¡¯s my world now. I would give my life for that little one.¡± Vanessa replied with a smile as she thought of Lisa. But she soon frowned.


    ¡°Hope she¡¯s alright. No, I gotta go check on her now.¡± she thought.


    ¡°Nylie, where¡¯s the belly dance ss for beginners?¡±


    ¡°Let me show you.¡± Nylie helped Vanessa stand up, and they left the hall.


    The others sat on the floor and rested while chatting or doing some stuff like making a call, watching movies or chatting with their mobile devices.


    ***********


    Sherley spun around and knelt with one hand stretched sideways while the other was on her chest.


    Everyone apuded.


    ¡°Great! Great!¡±


    ¡°Master, you are the best!¡±


    ¡°Bravo, bravo!¡±


    Sherley rose and arranged her hair and outfit.


    She walked to Lisa and sat beside her.


    ¡°So, Lisa, are you satisfied?¡± she asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. You can¡¯t dance well.¡± she replied.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Sherley was shocked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean.¡± Lisa focused on the movie she was watching.


    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t dance, huh? How about you show us what you can do?¡± Sherley asked with a fake smile.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t worthy. I¡¯m here to improve my mood, not dance by orders.¡± Lisa replied.


    ¡°You¡­ okay. Next time, I¡¯ll do better. Okay?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no next time.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get you¡­¡±


    The door was suddenly kicked open by Vanessa as she stormed in.


    ¡°Lisa honey, are you alright!¡±


    ¡°Yes mummy. I¡¯m over here.¡± Lisa ran towards her and jumped into her embrace.


    ¡°Baby, I was so worried. I¡¯m d you weren¡¯t bullied here.¡± Vanessa said in relief.


    ¡°Eh, bullying doesn¡¯t happen here. We treat everyone fairly. Right guys?¡± Sherley asked the trainees.


    ¡°Yes!¡± they chorused.


    ¡°Allow us to chat outside. We¡¯ll be back in no time.¡± Vanessa said.


    Before Sherley could say anything, Vanessa was already out and shut the double doors behind her.


    ¡°Mummy, you sound aggrieved. Did someone bully you in there?¡± Lisa asked worriedly.


    ¡°How can someone bully me? No one can! Your mama is a me fairy, recall?¡± Vanessa chuckled.


    ¡°But I remember that Dad bullies you a lot, even your bestie.¡±


    ¡°Kiddo, can you not be so honest?¡± Vanessa thought.


    Before she could reply, she saw Evelyn dragging Collen and Frederick by the shirt.


    Collen wasn¡¯t struggling, but Frederick was but was still no match for her strength.


    ¡°Bro, how can this female hulk be your personal student? It¡¯s a joke right?¡± he whispered to Collen.


    ¡°What are you whispering? You think I can¡¯t hear you, Freddie?¡± Evelyn barked.


    ¡°Sorry, miss!¡± he quickly apologised.


    ¡°Evelyn!¡± Vanessa called out.


    ¡°Bestie, Lisa!¡± she let go of the guys and ran towards her bestie and the little one.


    ¡°You are able to move about now? And you don¡¯t have to worry. You aren¡¯t owing any debt anymore. t¡¯s all settled.¡± Evelyn dered.


    ¡°Thank you very much, bestie.¡± Vanessa blew her kisses.


    ¡°Mama, he bullied you and made you a debtor?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s something hard to exin. But he didn¡¯t bully me.¡± Vanessa replied with a smile, but Lisa wasn¡¯t buying it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to lie, me fairy!¡± Lisa got down and walked to Frederick.


    She sized him up and down.


    A sinister smile crept up to her lips.


    ¡°Take this!¡± she yelled as she pounced on the big man, causing him to lose his bnce. Down he went, with Lisa atop him. She¡¯d started punching his belly.


    ¡°Lisa, I¡¯m innocent, alright?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not! How dare you bully my mama? You are toast! Eat this! Eat that! Eat this too.¡± Lisa punched his belly again.


    Vanessa carried Lisa and turned around.


    ¡°Baby, violence is not always the way to solve problems. Plus, don¡¯t you want answers about your identity?¡± Vanessa whispered.


    ¡°Sorry mama. But he isn¡¯t allowed to bully you. How about you join me in the belly dance ss? I¡¯d really love to have you there.¡±


    ¡°You like your teacher that much?¡±


    ¡°Yes, mama. She¡¯s very good at dancing and teaching.¡±


    ¡°Mr Collens, is it possible to change¡­?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You can even change a hundred times if you want to.¡± Collen hurriedly replied.


    His mate, Evelyn, was already hard to handle. If you add Lisa to the fray¡­ Plus, if Vanessa is pushed to the extreme, she¡¯ll bite.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Our sses are done for today.¡± Evelyn kicked Frederick¡¯s waist and dragged Collens towards his office.


    ¡°We have 2 questions each to ask you. You can¡¯t evade them, got it?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I heard you.¡± Collen nodded and sighed in defeat. These threedies would be the death of him. Why did he even propose to tell Lisa about her identity in the first ce?


    ¡°Apound sentence is also a sentence, so be prepared.¡± Vanessa chipped in.


    ¡°Great thinking, bestie!¡± Evelyn gave her a thumbs up.


    ¡°Mama is the best.¡± Lisa buried her face in Vanessa¡¯s bosom.


    ********


    Jack Reynolds and co. were stuck in hold-up. He received another call. The caller was telling him to hurry.


    He quickly got out of the car.


    There was a motorcyclisting with a passenger.


    He blocked them, and the cyclist stopped.


    ¡°Man, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the rider asked unhappily.


    ¡°How much is your bike?¡± Jack asked impatiently.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± the rider asked back.


    ¡°Just tell me!¡±


    ¡°$4000.¡± the rider replied in annoyance.


    ¡°Get off, the both of you!¡±


    ¡°What? Sir, you look rich, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can bully us¡­.¡±


    ¡°I have no time for your gibberish. That¡¯s my car, but I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Everyone here is in a hurry!¡± the middle-aged male passenger retorted.


    ¡°Here, take this.¡± he took out his wallet from his pocket and pulled out some cash.


    He shoved them in the rider and his passenger¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Now get off. I need to go somewhere. If you feel wronged still, here.¡± he took off his ne and ring.


    ¡°These should be worth something at the pawnshop.¡± he said impatiently.


    The rider and his passenger got off.


    Jack entered and started the bike.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± he said before taking off with speed.

 Chapter 63

    Milestonz vige, Y city.


    Jack stopped the bike at the entrance gate of a bungalow. He took out the ignition key and put it in his pocket. Then he got off the bike.


    The security guard opened the gate upon seeing it was the boss¡¯ grandson.


    Jack ran in, saying nothing to him.


    He pushed open the main door of the home only to see a bunch of elderly men and women having a good time eating, drinking and dancing to music. It was a big party!


    Jack was baffled. What the hell was going on here? Or maybe he¡¯s in the wrong house?


    He stepped outside and looked at the surroundings.


    Yes, this was definitely his grandpa¡¯s home. Why then was there a party? Where is the dying old man?


    He entered the home again.


    He attracted their attention this time.


    ¡°Young man, you are really as good-looking as the old man imed. This is good. Very good. I approve of you, my son. Wee, wee!¡± a slim, elderly man (of average height) dressed in casual clothes walked to Jack and extended his right hand for a handshake while sipping from a ss of wine.


    ¡°Where is my grandpa and what the hell is the meaning of this?¡± Jack demanded.


    ¡°He¡¯s dying and so we decided to party. This was his request.¡± said an elderlydy wearing gold-rimmed spectacles.


    ¡°What? You heartless bastards! How dare you¡­¡± he got interrupted by a sudden familiar voice.


    ¡°Jackie, you are here!¡±


    Jack saw an elderly maning over to him wearing a ck thobe and white rabbit¡¯s ears flip-flops. He held a ss of red wine in his left hand and waved excitedly at Jack.


    Jack furrowed his eyebrows. What was happening here?


    He walked closer to the elderly man


    ¡°Mr Todds, where¡¯s my grandpa?¡±


    ¡°Hey, kiddo.¡± the man patted Jack¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why speak formally to me? I feel so hurt¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop being dramatic, uncle Raven.¡± Jack said in frustration. He already had two drama queens at home. He had no spare time for this sissy.


    ¡°You called me uncle, but you don¡¯t wanna spend time with me. Here is so lively but look, you¡¯re bringing down the festive mood¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Raven, where is my grandpa? I won¡¯t ask again.¡±


    ¡°Jeez! You sound like a gangster. But I¡¯ll tell you if you smile.¡±


    Jack groaned internally. He forced a big smile, revealing his perfect set of white teeth.


    ¡°Good! Keep this smile on for a minute¡­¡±


    Jack turned to leave instead.


    ¡°Hey¡­ hey! You win. Let¡¯s talk in private, alright?¡±


    He took Jack to a corner, asionally sipping wine from the ss leisurely.


    ¡°Your grandpa isn¡¯t here. He¡­¡± uncle Raven sipped wine again and licked his lips.


    ¡°This wine¡¯s superb!¡± hemented.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, Mr Todds!¡± Jack looked pissed.


    ¡°Hehe, I like pushing my luck. That¡¯s how I was able to overturn my fate of being bankrupted 7 years back.¡± he sipped his wine again. ¡°No need to be so anxious. Your Grandpa is only dying, not dead.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Todds!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Here!¡± the old man took out a piece of paper and handed it to Jack.


    ¡°That¡¯s where he is.¡± he then joined the party, dancing with an elderlydy dressed in a ck, sequined, sleeveless gown.


    Jack unfolded the paper and saw an address written on it.


    He immediately folded it and kept it in his pocket. He left the premises and entered the bike.


    ************


    Blendz.


    Meanwhile, Collen looked like he¡¯d seen ady with ten legs.


    He stared at the threedies who stared at him back, eagerly waiting for him to answer their questions.


    He¡¯d agreed on just two questions per person, but they somehow fit 10 questions into two questions. Now he was going to answer 30 questions.


    He exhaled and calmed his heart.


    ¡°Who wants an answer first?¡± he asked.


    All three put up their hands.


    ¡°How about we do this? I¡¯ll close my eyes and you¡¯ll switch positions. The one I randomly point will get her questions answered first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Evelyn answered, and the other two rose from the seats with her.


    Collen covered his eyes and turned his chair around.


    The threedies switched positions by the count of 3. Collen turned the chair around and pointed. He stopped covering his eyes with his left hand and saw whom he pointed at.


    It was Lisa.


    ¡°Woah!¡± the best friends pped.


    Cullen adjusted his specs again.


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Lisa asked with folded hands.


    ¡°Haha. You are humorous. Let¡¯s start with you being the lucky one.¡± he took up the paper containing her questions.


    The first question was ¡®How does my mum look like?¡¯.


    He cleared his throat and took out a hand mirror from his spatial ring. It was made of rhinestone. It looked really pretty and thedies¡¯ eyes shone. This was made by a skilled master!


    Collen pointed the hand mirror towards the wall and a bright golden light shone, illuminating the part of the wall. Soon, a clear picture of ady appeared. The green-haireddy wore a silver knee-length gown and ck harem pants that covered her ankles. She wore white socks. A ck belt was around her waist, but if one looked closer, it was actually a soft sword. Her hair was tied up borately, with several golden hairpins and a silver headpiece. A ck veil with silver spirals covered her entire face; the length stopped above her chest.


    She was holding a golden staff with a white orb atop it and green veins enclosing it.


    The woman possessed a majestic aura that could be felt by all, even though it was just an image.


    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s healer form?¡± Lisa asked, longing in her eyes.


    ¡°No. This was one of her everyday outfit. The healer queen can¡¯t be seen by others easily. But there was a time I got to see her face, and I paid for it with 100 beatings of the bull rod. This is what I remember.¡± Collens replied.


    The image reflected in the mirror changed. Now, there was the image of thedy without her veil. All three gasped.


    The grey-eyeddy they were looking at was too beautiful to believe she existed. Why, many rulers would kill to get this kind of gentle beauty!


    ¡°That¡¯s my mother?¡± Lisa asked again. Her heart was pounding.


    Collen nodded.


    ¡°But the face shown to Jack Reynolds was the one belonging to a maid. Only her family and true love may see her face.¡± he exined.


    ¡°So¡­ how was her kingdom like¡­ I wanna see the pce.¡± Lisa requested.


    The image turned to a video depicting how the throne room and ballroom looked like when she was ruling. They got to see so many of her subjects.


    All were pale-skinned and good-looking. The females, young and aged (no matter what outfit they wore) had on various veils that covered their nose to their neck. It seemed only the queen¡¯s traits could not be seen at all by any non-deserving person.


    But the men didn¡¯t need to cover their faces. Their attire was a long-sleeved robe that reached their ankle. Their hands couldn¡¯t be seen coz the sleeves were very long, but the boys were an exception. Their elbows could be seen too.


    The highest tower in the pce contained a very huge pearl. It contained the source of healers¡¯ energy.


    The kingdom wasn¡¯t toorge, but other kingdoms respected and highly sought after healers. In a war, no one needed soothsayers to tell them the benefit of a healer behind the soldiers.


    It was like a system cheat!


    The higher the healer¡¯s energy level, the more chances of winning. Healers were neutral in other kingdom affairs and could be hired so long as the hirer met the requirement. If someone had a disease that normal doctors couldn¡¯t cure, they¡¯d seek the healers out. The rarer the disease, the higher the level of the healer needed. Healers of a low level can only heal themselves coz healing others would drain their energy and even reduce from their life span, so healers were hard to please.


    To get the queens¡¯ healing, the one needing help or his rtive must send something that is worth half of his kingdom or even a heirloom. If she deems it worthy, then she¡¯ll call a date to show up. The person must arrange for a grand procession to escort her to the venue. But if she deems the procession as too shabby or boring, if she also happens to be in a bad mood at that moment, she¡¯ll either send someone else or just go back into her residence to be in seclusion.


    There were salso people dressed in armour. They were flying about the kingdom. Their job was to protect the healers- they are the warrior race. Collen was from that race and served the queen personally.


    ¡°So, can I see my father, too?¡± Lisa asked eagerly.


    The images changed to that of a man wearing a red leather jacket and ck pants. His blue hair was braided, and even though it was tied in a high ponytail, it reached his waist.


    There were several diamond beads fixed into his braids and they dazzled with his every move.


    His eyes were purple, and he looked dashing with a chiseled face, long nose and peach colored lips. He held a enormous ck sword with a zig-zag edge. Various precious stones were embedded in the de.


    The name of the de was written in a foreignnguage.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that sword?¡± Lisa asked with interest.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Collen took the list of Lisa¡¯s question.


    ¡°That would be answered in the next lesson.¡± he dered and put down the paper.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± Lisa groaned in frustration.


    ¡°Just watch, little one. The patient dog always eats the fattest bone.¡± Evelyn put her hand around Lisa¡¯s shoulders and she nodded.


    ¡°What are my parents¡¯ names?¡± Lisa asked.


    ¡°Your mum was Queen Cannenta Galena Vespertine. Your dad¡¯s name was Nali Doyle Kaminsky.¡± Collens answered.


    ¡°What was his job? Where was he from?¡± Lisa asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you ain¡¯t ready to know about it yet. I promise to tell you when you are ready. Cross my heart, princess Relia.¡± he ced his right hand on his left chest.


    Lisa felt tired but didn¡¯t give up on asking the remaining questions.


    ¡°Why did my mum leave me here and note back to take me even though she¡¯s still alive? Are my parents still together?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t answer any of those questions. You are not ready.¡± Collen said with a sigh.


    ¡°Fine. But can I take a picture of my mum and dad?¡±


    ¡°No. Phones cannot capture it. But your staff can record it. You are still low level, so it might drain your energy a bit. Still wanna go through with it?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lisa said in resolution.


    Her scepter immediately appeared, levitating in front of her.


    ¡°To record everything I¡¯ve shown you regarding your parents, you¡¯ll have to say these words¡­.¡±


    ***********


    5 minutester, Lisa crashed into Vanessa¡¯s hands fast asleep. Her scepter had disappeared.


    Now, it was was time to see who would get answered second.


    Collen closed his eyes and spun the chair around.


    At the count of 3, he spun the chair again and pointed at one of them. He uncovered his eyes and saw that it was Evelyn. He exhaled and picked up the paper carrying her questions. The first one was¡­


    Thanks for reading. ept my kisses! ??

 Chapter 64

    The first question was ¡®Where does my fairy tribe live? And also show me the way the ruling system is like.¡¯


    Collen sighed, and the images changed.


    Now they could see a ce full of ice all year round. The residents wear a white coat on whatever outfit they chose. Their hair was at least knee-length and they had pale skin. This fairy tribe kingdom was called ¡®Frost de¡¯. Their powers are mainly ice and water. But there are select few who can control blood. Such people are a great asset in war.


    Being a royal doesn¡¯t mean one can have that ability. Even a peasant can possess it. It is a divine gift! When found, such people are taken to the pce and given the rank of a noble. Ites with a nice abode on a blessed mountain. Such mountains are very good for improving one¡¯s power level. He will first practice on various sacred beasts of different ranks- both cold and warm-blooded. Later, he¡¯ll practice on worthless criminals caught over the years.


    They can then be guards for the pce. The queen then was called ska and Nichs Whittaker. They had seven children. Only one among them was a female called Bianca. She was beautiful but quite wayward, unlike her brothers, who were praised all over the kingdom. There is another tribe that lives close to them called wind fairies living in the Wind¡¯s expanse kingdom.


    They had silver hair and tanned skin. They mostly had wind powers. Those from the ice kingdom could be married to them. Whenever there was a ball in any of these two kingdoms, they¡¯d invite each other before anyone else. The inhabitants of the wind kingdom all had a tattoo on their right shoulder and a tribal mark on their left cheek. The queen regent of the Wind expanse kingdom was called Lyra Stard. She had a son who was betrothed to the princess of Frost de.


    ¡°I have answered most of your questions on the list.¡± Collen said as the images vanished. All that could be seen was the bright light reflecting from the wall.


    ¡°But there was ast question that hasn¡¯t been answered.¡± Evelyn said. She took out a small jade pendant and handed it to him.


    ¡°Do you recognize this?¡± she asked.


    He took it from her and examined it.


    ¡°Who gave it to you?¡±


    ¡°Myte mum. She said it should never leave my possession.¡±


    ¡°Can I have a look at your mom¡¯s picture?¡± Collens asked.


    ¡°Vanessa has it. I didn¡¯t bring my phone.¡±


    Vanessa gave her phone to her bestie to have a look at her gallery. Soon, she found what she wanted and handed the phone to Collen.


    Seeing the picture on the phone, his eyes widened.


    ¡°When I saw your transformed self for the first time today, I said you were a princess. In Frost de, there are different princesses. Those who had noble status were referred to as conferred kings, whether male of female. But their children are called conferred princes and princesses. I thought you were a conferred royal, but seeing this jade pendant¡­ it means¡­¡± he pointed the mirror towards the wall again and bright light reflected from it.


    Soon, the image of the naughty princess of Frost de kingdom appeared. She wore a red cropped fur coat and ckce skirt. Her eyes were brown and hair ankle-length. Her face was covered partly from nose to neck by a transparent mask. She was holding up the hands of a man who could be considered the male version of Evelyn. He had purple hair and pink charming eyes. His skin was dark, and he had several scars on his body. There was a pair a red bat wings at his back and he looked scared. There was a crowd booing at the two of them.


    ¡°That¡¯s my father?¡± she asked in disbelief.


    ¡°The pendant you¡¯re holding belongs to him. His tribe will either give it to their love or heir.¡±


    ¡°Then my biological father was a bat? A demon?¡±


    ¡°Vanessa, please leave us. There are some things only she can know for now. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Collen said with pleading eyes.


    ¡°No probs. I¡¯ll take her out for a while.¡± she carried Lisa on her back and left, not forgetting to shut the door.


    Evelyn sighed.


    ¡°Now, can you tell me?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Your dad was indeed a demon, but he was an incubus. Your mum was his supposed first victim.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get you. What¡¯s an incubus?¡± she asked with creased eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡­ well¡­ let me exin. Incubus is a creature that increases his powers by sleeping with females at night without their knowledge. Their first victim must be a virgin. But after that, they can choose what type of women. They could continue with virgins or go for older women. There were some rare ones who¡¯d go for young males of around 16-18.


    They do have mates, but it¡¯s very rare. Once they meet their mate, they will be vegetarian incubus, which means they would stop going about their nightly stuff. When incubus and his mate, often a subus, copte, they increase their power together, especially during the full moon.


    At a time, the incubus king waged a war against Wind expanse. Frost de wasn¡¯t on good terms with the king of Wind expanse when he was alive so they just watched. But when some incubus hurt their maidens, the king of Frost de got enraged and joined hands with Wind expanse. Along with aid from three hired healers, they were able to conquer all the incubus and subus. Only a few survived and were taken as captives in Wind expanse and Frost de. They had their wings plucked off and their horns broken. This severely weakened them and cut off any hopes of escaping. With time, they began to look more human inside and out after being exposed to sunlight too much.


    When one of them gave birth, the child was dered human after tests and was allowed to live. The unruly princess started visited the captives area when she turned 17. She saw this weak boy who was being bullied. She punished the guard and fed him. They became secret friends and would hang out in a secret ce. But when the boy turned 19 on a full moon, he transformed into an incubus in front of her. Unfortunately, his screams of agony while changing attracted the royal guards. He escaped but was caught back the next day. He was to be beheaded before the citizens of Frost de and some natives of Wind expanse.


    But at the crucial moment, Princess Bianca stopped the execution and took him to a high tform made from her ice powers.


    She dered him as her mate and true love, causing an uproar. She escaped using one of the treasures of their kingdom that could only be used when her life was in peril.¡±


    Evelyn¡¯s mouth was opened wide.


    ¡°My dad¡¯s an incubus. My mum¡¯s an ice fairy¡­¡±


    Your mom¡¯s lineage has an ancestor with wind powers.¡± he said. The light reflecting from the hand mirror dimmed until there was no more light. He then ced the mirror on the table. He sighed and walked towards her.


    ¡°Then¡­ does that mean¡­ the one I thought was my mother is just a foster parent?¡± she was shedding tears now.


    ¡°Collens¡­ where are my actual parents then? Are they still alive?¡± she asked as he sat beside her.


    She hugged her and patted her back.


    ¡°Your parents¡¯ union was a taboo and her betrothed felt betrayed. He spared no effort in looking for them.¡±


    ¡°How do you know all these things?¡±


    ¡°They sought my help, offering me a stone that was vital to increasing my warrior rank. I epted it. It was also then that I saw that jade pendant and he exined it was a heirloom. Only chosen heirs can receive its protection,¡± he said in a whisper, breaking the hug with a flushed face.


    ¡°Now, I gotta ask you something. How old are you?¡±


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t listed on the paper¡­¡±


    ¡°Collens, you are my mate. You owe me that answer!¡± she barked and then turned to face the entrance to the office.


    ¡°Evelyn¡­ are you¡­ epting me?¡± he looked excited.


    ¡°Dream on. There¡¯s still a month¡¯s deadline. I might not even choose you in the end.¡±Oh that! Sorry, I forgot. But you aren¡¯t qualified to know my actual age right now.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! If you don¡¯t wanna tell me your age, so be it. I won¡¯t ask anymore. It¡¯s not like I¡¯d gain anything from knowing.¡±


    ¡°Why are you this pissed now?¡±


    ¡°Collens, how dare you ask that? I¡¯m gonna poke you to death with my ice needles.¡± she pounced on him and boh fell to the floor with her on top. She raised her right hand and several ice needles appeared, levitating.


    ¡°Eh! You win. You are always right and I, Collens, am a dummy. Alright?¡± he raised his hands in surrender.


    The ice needles vanished, but Evelyn still looked pissed.


    ¡°Do you want ice cream?¡±


    ¡°Am I still a kid?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­ no no¡­ you are a bigdy, ok? Fine by you? And can you get off me? Your butt is indeed soft and bouncy but¡­¡±


    ¡°PERVERT!¡± she shrieked and embedded ice needle into his hands.


    ¡°Ouch! That really hurts. Do you wanna kill your husband?¡± he said with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Husband?¡± she asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Wife?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± she was preparing another set of ice needles to impale his hand again as the first set had melted.


    The door suddenly opened.


    ¡°Err¡­ boss, there¡¯s this¡­ hehe, I saw nothing. Boss isn¡¯t here. Where is he?¡± the employee closed the door with a knowing smile.


    ¡°Evelyn, get off me please!¡± this time, his spear appeared, levitating and facing her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Since you won¡¯t tell me your age, I¡¯ll force it out of your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t wanna know anymore?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard the saying ¡® When ady says no, she means yes and vice versa?¡±


    ¡°Then, does that mean you epted me as your mate deep inside?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different!¡±


    The door opened again and Lisa walked in, looking pissed. She closed the door behind her and flew towards the bantering two.


    ¡°How long will it take to answer her questions? Why are you two being lovey-dovey here? You¡¯re wasting time meant for my mum on her.¡± she ranted.


    ¡°Lisa, go y with you mama. We aren¡¯t done yet.¡± Collens said.


    ¡°Hehe. Since you aren¡¯t done, why don¡¯t I join the fray? You only answered 4 parts of my questions. I reced the earlier 6 with new ones. Now split up and start answering my questions, Mr. Collens! I hate being shortchanged.¡± she hit the table.


    ¡°Jack Oliver Reynolds, better pray I don¡¯t cross your path for I¡¯m gonna beat you up for raising a healer princess like this.¡± he swore in his heart.

 Chapter 65

    Cloudlike bar.


    This ce was quite busy, even though it was still daytime. Aarti sat at the counter pouring herself some strong wine, burping sporadically.


    ¡°Miss, you are quite strong. This is your 13th bottle.¡± the bartender praised.


    ¡°Hehe. You don¡¯t know me. I could even finish 20 bottles of stronger wine.¡± sheughed and drank from the winess. ¡°This is really fine wine, dude. Want some?¡± she extended the ss towards the male bartender.


    ¡°Sorry, miss. I¡¯d rather watch you drink. Every inch of you, every move of yours is art.¡± he replied with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha. Are you flirting with me? Do you know that I¡¯m already taken?¡± she showed him her left hand but there was no ring on it.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that look? You don¡¯t believe me? I¡¯m taken by a rich man. My handsome boss! I really¡­ really¡­. liked him. Who knew he was that¡­. (burps) that form¡­ but he was¡­ (burps twice) he was¡­ very majestic. Hahaha.¡± she poured wine into the ss again.


    ¡°You know my boss¡­ he would be my man soon¡­ I just need to agree, right? Hehehe¡­ This wine bes sweeter. Get me another bottle. I must drink to my heart¡¯s content¡­ (burps) so¡­ so¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, I think you are tired. Let me take you to rest somewhere. Alright?¡±


    ¡°Will I see my handsome boss there?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    He came out through the small gate at the extreme of the counter and walked towards her. She stretched her hands wide and giggled foolishly.


    >>>>>>>>


    The bartender took her to an empty VIP room and checked her purse. He saw her ID card, her phone and some cash.


    He took her phone and found it was pass worded.


    ¡°Miss, I can¡¯t call your boss here if you don¡¯t put the password.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy. 104873.¡± she burped and held her head as she felt really dizzy.


    He put the said password in the phone but it failed.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t work¡­¡±


    ¡°Gimme!¡± she stretched her hand. ¡°Gimme, gimme, gimme!¡±


    He sighed and gave it to her.


    She put her password and started calling someone.


    The call went through and she brought the phone close to her ear.


    ¡°Hello? Hehe, it¡¯s Aarti. Don¡¯t you remember me? I¡¯m Aarti¡­ (burps) Can¡¯t you¡­¡±


    The bartender snatched the phone from her.


    ¡°Hey!¡± sheined. ¡°Gimme my baby back. I can¡¯t talk to handsome boss without it. Gimme!¡±


    ¡°Hello, are you her rtive? You are? I¡¯m d. Please,e to Cloudlike bar. Yeah, she¡¯s here. Dead drunk! Alright sir, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± the call cut off.


    He soon sent the person a message containing the address of the bar.


    He then turned to see that she had fallen asleep on the long couch. He helped position her well on it and ced her phone back in her purse. Then he put the purse behind her.


    He locked the door and returned to the counter to attend to customers.


    Soon, a white jeep parked close to the entrance of the bar.


    Its owner, a man with braided and dyed shoulder-length green hair wearing casual clothing and sneakers, alighted. He was wearing a ck mask and ck sunsses. He was quite tall too.


    He put the keys in his pocket and headed into the bar.


    >>>>>>>>>>


    ¡°Hello, how may I help you, sir?¡± the bartender asked upon seeing the tall guye over to the counter. He looked rather suspicious!


    ¡°Where¡¯s she?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Um¡­ are you her rtive?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± replied the man in an unhappy tone.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see how you¡¯re rted to her¡­ could you please take off¡­¡±


    The man took off his mask and sunsses.


    The bartender was shocked at the striking resemnce between this man and thedy resting in that room.


    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed! Sorry for the trouble. Let me take you to her.¡±


    The bartender quickly led the way.


    ***************


    Grey heaven suites.


    VIP room 309.


    Aarti opened her eyes and slowly got up. She felt a headache and held her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, huh?¡± she heard a familiar voice.


    She turned her head to see a tall, green-haired man (with fair skin) entering the room holding a bottle of water.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here? Where is this ce?¡± she asked, trying to get off the bed quickly, but her legs seemed to be unready. She fell to the floor after she tried to stand.


    The man chuckled and drank more from the bottle of water before covering it with the lid.


    ¡°Rx, you don¡¯t have to be this tense around me. Right, lil sister?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your lil sis. I have nothing inmon with a scum like you, Mohan!¡± she spat as she rose, using the bed as support.


    The man (whom we may now call Mohan) smirked as he saw her sit back on the bed.


    ¡°You really should be aedian. It¡¯s better than being a boring guard.¡± he ced the bottle of water on the cupboard close to the bed then walked to her slowly, hands in his pockets.


    ¡°Dear sister, I¡¯ve told you earlier. No need to be so tense around me. I¡¯m not gonna bite you. Your big bro has changed for the better.¡± he then tried to hug her but she pushed him away.


    ¡°Come on, Aarti. You haven¡¯t seen me for so long. I know you are stingy, but you can¡¯t be so stingy that you can¡¯t gimme a hug, right? Let¡¯s try again.¡± he made to hug her again, but he received a wonderful p for her. It was loud and profound. Her five fingerprints could be found on his face now.


    Her chest heaved up and down and she got off the bed.


    Mohan, who was still stunned by her reaction, slowly brought his right hand to his hurting cheeks. The pain was returning him to reality.


    ¡°Aarti, you dare hit me? I¡¯m your senior¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah right. But only by 10 minutes. I don¡¯t feel secure around you.¡±


    Mohan scoffed and closed in on her.


    ¡°Twin sis, I told you I¡¯ve changed. But if you misbehave, I don¡¯t mind f*cking you till you call me ¡®Daddy!¡¯ ¡± he spat.


    ¡°Get lost, you piece of shit.¡±


    ¡°Well, it was this shit that you recalled calling when you were drunk at that bar.¡±


    ¡°Well, I must have made a mistake. Never in my right mind would I call you.¡± she thundered and pushed him away.


    Then she stood and tried to walk forward. Her knees became weak and she fell to the bed.


    Her eyes widened with horror.


    ¡°What did you feed me?¡± she asked in fear.


    ¡°I fed you a very nice pill. It will help you stay still on this bed while I do you. I promise, you will be satisfied. I¡¯m a lot bigger down there now than back then.¡± he chuckled and walked into the bathroom.


    She felt her heart race.


    Why did this happen? Why? Who can save her from this twisted twin of hers? An image came to her mind- her boss, Nelson Woodley in his majestic wolf form.


    She remembered that tomorrow was the full moon. She was to give him an answer regarding the mate issue. She looked around the room but didn¡¯t find her purse or a telephone.


    She panicked even more when her hands couldn¡¯t move as she wanted it to. She felt her body be hot and blush appeared on her cheeks.


    This scum also gave her aphrodisiac. How nice of him!


    While she was thinking of what to do, the bathroom door creaked and Mohan came out in a white towel that barely covered his hairy thighs.


    He was still wet and hadn¡¯t bothered to dry himself beforeing out.


    ¡°Girl, daddy¡¯sing for you now.¡± he walked leisurely to her.


    By now, Aarti could only blink. She could not speak at all.


    ¡°Someone, please save me. Boss, if you can feel my anguish, pleasee save me.¡± she prayed fervently in her heart as he closed in on her.


    He climbed onto the bed and smirked.


    Without warning, he took off the small towel from his waist, revealing his glory to her.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aarti quickly closed her eyes.


    She couldn¡¯t even turn her head in another direction. She had no energy. Blinking was already much of an effort.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I promise, you¡¯ll enjoy it after I break that virgin wall. Hehe!¡± heughed.


    ***********


    Nelson suddenly felt his chest tighten. It was like he was being choked.


    Peter Jones, his secretary, noticed this and got him a bottle of refined water. He quickly drank it, but the tightness and pain in his chest didn¡¯t lesson.


    He could feel his wolf was about to surface.


    ¡°Eh¡­ cough¡­ cough¡­ Peter?¡± he called.


    ¡°Yes, boss?¡±


    ¡°Go get me the flying duck in my car. It¡¯s a plushie!¡±


    Peter furrowed his eyebrows. What plushie? Since when did his boss like plushies, say less of possessing one? And his boss was clearly ufortable in his chest. He needed medical attention!


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Go get me the winged bear plushie.¡± Nelson said unhappily at his dumbness. He couldn¡¯t let his wolf surface with Peter around.


    ¡°Hurry and get lost!¡± he thundered.


    ¡®Yes, Sir! Sir, should I get you¡­¡±


    ¡°Out!¡± Nelson pointed at the door.


    Peter sighed and left, not forgetting to close the door behind him.


    Nelson¡¯s left eye turned red.


    ¡°Mate¡¯s in danger. Go, save her now. She¡¯s calling us.¡±


    his left eye returned to normal blue color.


    The pain in his chest increased.


    He got up and steadied himself with gritted teeth.


    ¡°Please, hold the pain for a while. I need to et to our mate.¡± he whispered.


    Immediately, the pain lessened and he exhaled.


    He walked to the window and looked down.


    He thought of what direction to take. Using car was clearly not an option.


    Soon, he opened the window and jumped down.


    While still in mid air, he jumped again andnded on the roof of another building.


    He faced the direction that caused his heart to feel pain the most and started running and jumping on rooftops till he got to a lonely road.


    He started running so fast that all that could be seen was a blur.


    ¡°Aarti, I¡¯ming. Hold on for me.¡± he said in his heart, increasing his pace.

 Chapter 66

    Liege clinic


    Female ward VIP room 18.


    Andre smiled as the baby girl sped her tiny hand around his finger.


    ¡± She¡¯s so cute. She¡¯s like an angel. Abination of Flora and Mason.¡± he praised with teary eyes and the baby cooed.


    ¡°Aww!¡±


    ¡°Hey, if you make her cry, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Dorothy warned as she stepped into the ward.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s so cute. How dare I make her sad? Mama, how can you be like this?¡± heined, looking wronged.


    ¡°I asked you to introduce a girl, but you keep trying to bury the matter. Now see how you¡¯re behaving. You can say ¡® Cutie, little angel, blessed honey¡¯ as much as you want to your baby girl.¡±


    ¡°Mama, calm down. Anger is dangerous for your health and not good for the baby to see.¡±


    He rose from the chair beside the bed and walked to her. Then he gave her a big hug.


    ¡°Mama, I promise to introduce her to you soon. I¡¯ll surprise you, I promise. Can you calm down now?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not gullible!¡± she folded her arms and looked away from him.


    ¡°Mama, can my abs calm you down? Legit 8 packs; not one missing. The price for seeing them is a warm hug. A fair trade, right?¡±


    She looked at him, pissed.


    She unfolded her arms and pulled on his right ear.


    ¡°Ow¡­ ow¡­ ouch! Mama, can you calm down, please?¡±


    In response, she pulled on his ear more.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I was wrong!¡± he cried, and she stopped pulling on his ears.


    ¡°Mama, for a moment I thought I would be earless.¡±


    ¡°On second thought, maybe I should cut those ears off. They are just decorations.¡±


    ¡°Mumma, don¡¯t be like this. I swear on my life to bring you a girl soon.¡±


    ¡°How soon. Like tomorrow?''¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too early. I can¡¯t just pick up a random girl from the streets and thene show her to you as my girlfriend. Mumma¡­¡±


    ¡°Mother and son, do you want my baby to cry? See how she¡¯s staring at you guys? She should be having her beauty sleep!¡± the child¡¯s mother said as soon as she became awake.


    ¡°Oh lil sis, can I take her home for a day? I promise to devote my time to her. Won¡¯t let her outta my sight for a second. Please!¡± Andre put his palms together, blinking severally.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Why do you want to take her?¡± Flora asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s cute?¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t enough reason. There are many cuties out there.¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s the only cutie that caught my interest. Please, let me take her just for today.¡±


    ¡°Big bro,¡± she called.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Can youfort crying babies?¡±


    ¡°I did so when I was younger. Even with you.¡±


    ¡°What about now?¡±


    ¡°Err.. no?¡±


    ¡°Can you change her diaper? Can you sing lubies? Can you bathe her? Her umbilical cord is still out.¡±


    Andre sheepishly shook his head. Their mother was shaking her head in amusement.


    Flora touched her bosom that were much bigger than when they first reunited.


    Andre looked away.


    ¡°Lil sis, how can you do that in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Do you have means to breastfeed her? She doesn¡¯t take milk in a bottle. She seeks the natural and original.¡±


    He shook his head and turned to face her and the happy baby girl.


    ¡°I guess all you wanna give her are kisses on her cheeks and forehead.¡±


    Andre blushed.


    His motherughed out with tears rolling down her eyes.


    ¡°Way to go, daughter.¡± she gave her daughter a light high five.


    Andre could only sigh and shake his head.


    ¡°Baby girl, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll earn the right to take you home for a day. Wait for me, ok?¡± he whispered to the baby and she cooed.


    He ced a kiss on her forehead and rose. His phone rang when he was about to say something.


    He took his phone from his pocket and saw the caller ID.


    He immediately excused himself from the room.


    >>>>>>>>


    ¡°Anna, what happened?¡± he asked outside the ward.


    ¡°Andre, you really need toe save me now.¡± replied Annabelle from the other end in a distressed tone of voice.


    He became worried.


    ¡°Annie, are you alright? Where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Annabelle didn¡¯t get toplete her words before the line went off.


    His forehead creased.


    He called her again, but she didn¡¯t pick.


    What exactly was happening?


    ¡®Is someone after her life?¡¯ he thought in perplexity.


    Suddenly, his phone began to ring again.


    He saw it was her calling. He quickly answered.


    ¡°Anna¡­¡± he was cut short by a strange voice that sounded creepy.


    ¡°Boy, I have her in my custody. She¡¯s quite the looker. ¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­ Who are you and what do you want? Get this in mind. Don¡¯t you darey a finger on her. You hear me?¡± he barked.


    ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha! You make me amusedd. A runt like you who doesn¡¯t know his position dares to threaten me. Should I be amazed or ttered? Hahahaha, hahaha. So funny.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Andre headed to a more secluded ce, apprehension clear on his face.


    ¡°Come to the address I¡¯ll send you ALONE!. If you y any tricks, you¡¯ll be getting a well-sewn corpse of your friend. I believe you are smart.¡±


    Andre heard the voice chuckle before the line went off again.


    Andre exhaled hard. A lot of things raced through his mind.


    Suddenly, his phone beeped and he saw it was a new message. Checking it out, he saw an address. It was an abandoned warehouse close to the sea.


    He put the phone back in his pocket andposed himself. Then he went back to the ward. He saw his mum having fun with the cooing baby.


    ¡°I can¡¯t foresee how many will chase her even before high school.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, she inherited good genes.¡± replied Flora.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ ¡± he cleared his throat to get their attention.


    ¡°Mum, Flora, I have to attend to something urgent. I¡¯ll call when I get back.¡± he said before giving them a hug each.


    He smiled and waved at them before leaving the ward.


    Some minutester, he was riding at breakneck speed on a powered bike on a lonely road.


    ¡°Anna, please hold on for me. Please be safe. You have to be okay. You must be, Annie. I won¡¯t let harme to you. Don¡¯t be afraid, my dear. I¡¯ming to rescue you. Wait for me!¡± he thought in his heart and increased his speed.


    Not long after Andre had left, Bruce came with the other two sisters and their husbands. Mason also followed behind them with carrying some fruits. He was all smiles as he chatted with someone over the phone.


    A/n: sorry 4 Dte updates. ??

 Chapter 67

    Oirana hotel.


    It was a 30-minute drive from Milestonz vige. Jack got alighted from the bike and headed to the gate. He knocked three times and the security guard came out after opening the smaller section of the gate.


    ¡°Hello, sir. How may I help you?¡± the security courteously asked.


    He wasn¡¯t blind. This man before him was worth a lot. This was a giant. The famous Jack Oliver Reynolds!


    Deep inside, he was excited to meet him face to face. He could boast among his peers now. Haha!


    ¡°Is my grandpa here?¡±


    ¡°Please, sir, what is his name?¡±


    ¡°Out of my way.¡± Jack pushed him aside and stormed in.


    The guard looked at him, dumbfounded.


    ¡°How rude!¡± he thought. But then, what could he do about it? Cry out to the public about the injustice? Would his outcry even get to the public? Sigh.


    He arranged his tie, locked the gate and sat on the chair that was at the front of the security building.


    Inside the hotel premises.


    The receptionist tried to stop Jack but got cautioned by a staff member.


    ¡°Are you an idiot, Caroline? That¡¯s the zillionaire, Jack Oliver Reynolds. If you offend him, this hotel will be closed down. Where then can you find work as good as this one? Think about it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the advice, Maria. I won¡¯t be so impulsive next time.¡± Caroline bowed to her fellow slightly before returning to her duty.


    Jack kicked open the door of a certain VIP room and saw his grandpa drinking wine with 2 milfs. Both were dressed provocatively, with long eyshes and ample female assets. Their shoes were 10 inches and their natural fingernails were long.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± he called out in disbelief.


    ¡°Oho! Grandson. My beloved Jackie. Come,e,e inside. Don¡¯t feel like a stranger. Come, give grandpa a big hug.¡± the older man who donned a blue hat, golden thobe and navy blue sandals said with excitement.


    Jack frowned.


    ¡°So I rushed over here just to see this?¡± he looked pissed now.


    ¡°La, Theresa, go calm him down for me. I¡¯m scared he¡¯ll beat me to a pulp.¡± grandpa Reynolds said to the two milfs sitting beside him.


    Both got up and cat walked towards Jack.


    One went behind and gently pushed him inside the room.


    His grandpa took out a small red bluetooth speaker and yed an unfamiliar instrumental recording.


    The milfs started to dance around him.


    The one with red hair sang:


    ? Baby Jackie, you don¡¯t need to be this angry. Take a look at Zaddy. He is begging for a hug.


    Have some sense of filial piety, will you? Or one day when it finallyes to your mind, Zaddy¡¯ll be beyond your reach. Little Jackie, you Zaddy¡¯s favorite honey¡­?


    Jack¡¯s face became green while his grandpa enjoyed the show, even recording it on his tablet.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He tried to get closer to him, but thedies prevented him. He turned around to leave, but the red-haireddy pushed him back in with a creepy smile and continued singing.


    ¡°Leopard says it¡¯s repentant but will never trade its spots. Zaddy cried to see you but you only came coz you heard he¡¯s on his deathbed¡­¡±


    Grandpa apuded after putting down the tablet.


    ¡°Good job, La, Theresa.¡± he praised and they giggled.


    ¡°Anything for you, Zaddy!¡± said the redhead.


    ¡°You¡¯ll receive the alert soon. Make sure to buy something nice with it.¡± grandpa resumed drinking wine.


    ¡°Thank you, Zaddy!¡±


    ¡°Call us again, Zaddy!¡± they squealed and left the room. Now it was just two of them left.


    Jack walked to his grandpa and sat opposite him.


    ¡°I heard you were dying, but what do I see?¡±


    ¡°Come on, Jackie! Your old man can¡¯t die when he hasn¡¯t seen his boy get a wife and 300 kids.¡±


    Jack scoffed. ¡°300 kids? How many sperms do I have? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough to father even one child.¡±


    ¡°How can you curse your self as impotent, grandson?¡± the old man put down his wine and adjusted his meditated sses.


    ¡°Have some wine¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you know how busy I am. I rushed here only to see that you yed a prank on me¡­¡±


    ¡°Boy, family is more important than money. Besides, why didn¡¯t youe with Lisa?¡±


    ¡°Why should I bring her to see a dying man? She¡¯s too young for that.¡±


    ¡°Boy, look.¡± grandpa cleared his throat. ¡°Look at me. I¡¯m wasting away but I¡¯m prolonging my time coz I want to see you marry and have kids.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t father 300.¡±


    ¡°Okay. One great-grandchild will do.¡±


    ¡°I already have Lisa. She¡¯s your grandkid.¡±


    ¡°Look. At least, get a mum for Lisa.¡± he got up and headed to a corner of the room. He picked up a book from the cupboard and brought it to Jack.


    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Jack asked with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Open it.¡±


    Jack sighed and opened the first page.


    What he saw made him frown.


    There was a picture of a beautifuldy and her background written under it. He went through the other pages and it was the same- pictures of refined, prettydies from elite families all around the country.


    ¡°My boy, what do you think? Do you find any of them to your liking?¡± grandpa asked with a smile.


    ¡°They are uglier than that monkfish,¡± he mumbled.


    ¡°Monkfish! Who¡¯s a monkfish?¡± grandpa turned gossipy.


    ¡°None of your business!¡± he put down the book and rose.


    ¡°Grandpa, please don¡¯t do this next time. Well, I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± he bowed slightly before leaving.


    ¡°Jackie? Jackie, wait! Don¡¯t go yet. Jackie?¡± the old man ran after him but couldn¡¯t catch up. He suddenly tripped and fell to the ground.


    Jack turned his head to see his grandpa bleeding from his mouth. His angry expression became that of concern.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandpa!¡± he ran to him.


    Grandpa seemed to be unconscious.


    ¡°Someone,e!¡± he yelled and a staff member ran over.


    ¡°Call an ambnce!¡± Jack ordered.


    ¡°Sir, you see¡­ I have no credit and I¡¯ve already reached my limit for a call loan. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you dumb? Here, take this.¡± he gave the staff his phone.


    At this moment, Jack saw his grandpa¡¯s eyelids tremble.


    ¡°Thank¡­¡± the staff couldn¡¯tplete his words as the phone fell to the floor.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so sorry sir.¡± he bent over to pick up the phone and saw that its screen was broken.


    Jack took out a phone from his grandpa¡¯s pocket.


    ¡°Break this one too.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± the staff member who was about to grovel was stupefied.


    ¡°Do it or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it.¡± he shakily epted the old man¡¯s phone.


    When he was about to dash it to the floor, the old man¡¯s eyes opened.


    He quickly sat up, looking annoyed.


    ¡°Gimme my phone. What nonsense! How can you ruin my phone, Jackie? That¡¯s not nice!¡± heined as he snatched the phone from the hotel staff¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Jackie looked amused.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You seem to have forgotten your wig, old man.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± grandpa took his left hand to touch his head. It was bald.


    He saw the wig in Jack¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s high time, you live by your age. I¡¯ll get a wife if you agree not to wear a wig anymore. You look more charming this way.¡±


    Grandpa gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Agree or not?¡±


    ¡°I agree, but you must introduce the monkfish properly in two months, alright? If she¡¯s to my liking¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯ll definitely be one you¡¯ll rate 100 stars,¡± Jack said haughtily.


    ¡°Hmph! Better hurry up.¡± grandpa rose with the staff¡¯s help. ¡°Take Lisa with you when youe back, alright?¡± he reminded as Jack rose.


    ¡°Of course, old man!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Gimme back my wig. It cost a fortune.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s very safe with me. You¡¯ll get it back in two months.¡± Jack chuckled, put the wig in his right pocket and turned to leave.


    ¡± Unfilial grandson. I¡¯m gonna get back at you in some way. Just you wait. I won¡¯t let this slide, kiddo!¡±


    ¡°Make sure to try get back at me, old man.¡± Jackughed, waving as he walked away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to pay for my phone, young man. I need the money in my ount tomorrow. I¡¯m broke right now. Can¡¯t afford any losses.¡± he added.


    The hotel staff trembled.


    ¡°Sir¡­ even if I¡¯m sold off with my family, I can¡¯t afford that amount. Even if I work and save my sry for 4 years, I still can¡¯t pay. Sir¡­ I acted on your orders¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up. It¡¯s just some cash. He¡¯s that petty from childhood. Take me to the other room I booked.¡±grandpa ordered.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± the staff helped him to another room that was 3 times bigger and more conducive than the first.


    ¡°Get me those hotties. Zaddy misses them.¡± hemanded. ¡°And here¡¯s your reward.¡± he gave the staff a card. ¡°There¡¯s not much in it. Pin¡¯s 4 zeroes.¡±


    The staff grovelled and sincerely thanked grandpa before leaving.


    ¡°Hehe! I can¡¯t wait to see the beauty that caught this stony heart. Lisa, you¡¯re in luck.¡± he giggled and poured wine into a refined winess.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for two months to end.¡± he reclined his back to the chair and watched the news.

 Chapter 68

    Andre quickly got off the bike, as the road ahead had nails and bottles. He guessed that the evildy must have done it on purpose. His phone rang and he answered.


    ¡°I¡¯m nearby!¡±


    ¡°I know. Juste to the highest floor of the warehouse in 3 minutes or she¡¯ll be DEAD!¡± replied the owner of the creepy voice.


    ¡°Please, I¡¯lle over now. Don¡¯t do anything to her,¡± he said as he started running along the path that led to the warehouse.


    The line went off and he quickly ced his phone back in his pocket and increased his running pace. He had to get there in time. He had to!


    He finally reached the highest floor of this warehouse. He panted as he looked around to see no one.


    His phone rang and he answered the call.


    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. I¡¯m here now. Where can I find you?¡± he asked in agitation.


    ¡°You wanna find me or us?¡±


    ¡°You two. Where are you guys?¡±


    ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re sure you wanna know?¡±


    ¡°Please, tell me. Whatever it is you want, I¡¯ll give it to you. Just don¡¯t harm her, ok?¡±


    ¡°Get into the sea. We¡¯re waiting for you there!¡± the line went off again.


    Andre became gloomy. She wanted him to get in the water? Do phones work underwater? Who does she wanna fool? The key problem is that this mysterious evildy seems to love me torturing him like this.


    He called Annabelle¡¯s number again, but no one picked. He sighed in defeat.


    ¡°I should really get into the water then.¡±


    He jumped from that high point andnded on the ground.


    His feet hurt a little from the impact, but there was no time to waste.


    He ced his phone on a rock and took off his upper attire.


    He then ran towards the sea and on reaching the seashore, he saw Annabelle (in her siren form) seated on a protrudingrge rock with a veileddy standing behind her. She¡¯s quite tall and her golden gown embroidered with green thread, fluttered with the wind.


    Annabelle¡¯s hands were tied behind her back and there was a neck shackle on her neck. Her hair had been cut short; it was now above her neck. Her mouth was taped and there were several injuries on her skin. Even her tail was bleeding.


    And since in her merform, her long hair served as a covering for her melons, now that it was cut short, her melons were exposed.


    He would have wanted to look away, but not in this situation. He faced the veiled figure instead.


    ¡°Lad, get into the water now.¡± the veileddy¡¯s voice was heard by him loud and clear, though they were far away from him.


    Annabelle, who was barely breathing, slowly shook her head.


    Andre gritted his teeth. His fists clenched.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± spat thedy as she pulled on the chains adjoined to the shackle around Annabelle¡¯s neck.


    She began to choke. Tears flowed down her eyes and formed pearls before falling into the seawater.


    Incensed, Andre walked into the water and when it was deep enough, he dived in.


    A transparent shield appeared around him as his clothes vanished.


    His hair changed to a fiery red that was fluttering.


    Patches of draconic scales appeared on his forehead, cheeks, neck, back, around his navel and his legs. His eyes turned golden and his canines extended.


    He stretched his hand forward and the shield surrounding him started moving fast towards the rock where the twodies were.


    On getting there, he surfaced and saw that thedy had taken off her ck veil. He saw patches of snake scales on her face. Her eyes were red with a ck slit in the middle.


    ¡®Thisdy¡¯s a snake?¡¯ he thought in disbelief.


    ¡°Do you not recognize me, Andre?¡± she asked. This time, her voice wasn¡¯t creepy anymore. It was just too coquettish.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± he stated.


    ¡°Do you remember the girl back at university whom you kissed in the library?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡­ That was an ident. Are you her rtive?¡± he asked. He didn¡¯t want to believe he kissed a serpent¡¯s rtive.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m her. I¡¯m Seline Hunter,¡± she introduced.


    His eyes widened. He actually kissed a snake? Gosh!


    ¡°Look, Seline, whatever happened was an ident. I didn¡¯t have that in mind. Before then I¡¯ve never seen you and even after that ident we didn¡¯t see each other. If you¡¯re mad at me, juste at me. Why target Annabelle?¡±


    ¡°Because she¡¯s the one you spent time with. She stole you from me.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my friend. Friend! You get it?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Does that mean I can be your girlfriend?¡± she asked hopefully, her eyes twinkling.


    Andre shook his head. How would he dare? Annabelle was a million times better.


    ¡°You¡¯d better choose quickly. Be my boyfriend or she¡¯ll die.¡± Seline pulled on the chains of the neck shackle and Anna started to struggle. If her hands weren¡¯t tied at her back, she¡¯d be pulling on the chains with her hands by now.


    Seeing this, Andre gritted his teeth and created two fireballs that levitated above his hands. He merged the two fireballs until they became onerge fireball and heunched it at her, but before it could reach her, it was extinguished.


    ¡°My dear Andre, you think you can beat me? You¡¯re just too weak. That¡¯s why I referred to you as ¡®Lad¡¯.¡± she said in disdain. She stretched out her right free hand and the seawater started to freeze. Annabelle and Andre were shocked.


    This Seline was a higher level snake!


    ¡®Heaven, what sort of temptation is this? Why my girl has to suffer coz of my one mistake?¡¯ hemented in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t get out of the water. His shield was also destroyed as it couldn¡¯t stand the ice.


    Now he was frozen from belly down. He felt a great chill inside.


    This was a horrible thing for him. He hugged himself as his shoulders trembled; his teeth shattered.


    ¡°See what a pitiable condition you are in? Have you changed your mind now?¡± she asked, with a bossy attitude.


    Andre shook his head and looked at Annabelle. Realizing again that her melons were exposed, he looked back at Seline instead.


    ¡°Are you unsatisfied with her melons? Why, aren¡¯t they round enough? See, her pink n*pples are quite long and look soft. You can even put your cock in between these huge melons.


    ¡°Please stop talking,¡± Andre said with gritted teeth. This one sentence seemed to sap all his energy.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re telling me to shut up?¡±


    Her eyes glowed and the ice started climbing up to his neck.


    The glow in his eyes dimmed.


    His face has be very pale and his lips turned blue.


    ¡°I give you another chance¡­¡±


    He shook his head and she pulled hard on the chain of the neck shackle. Annabelle was in great pain.¡¯She doesn¡¯t deserve this. It¡¯s all my fault,¡¯ he said in his heart. If only he was more powerful¡­ then he could protect her from any harm. If only he wasn¡¯t weak, she wouldn¡¯t be suffering like this- stripped of her covering in merform and constantly humiliated.


    ¡°3¡­ 2¡­¡± she had begun counting.


    ¡°I.. I agree. Please, just let her go.¡± hepromised.


    The ice turned back to chilly water. His shield appeared again as he approached the rock.


    He could see that many of Annabelle¡¯s scales had been pulled out. He couldn¡¯t imagine what pain she had gone through before he got here. Once, when he identally pulled on one of her tail¡¯s scales, she nearly cried and didn¡¯t talk to him for days. He had to pull off one of his draconic scales before she forgave him. Now over 50 of her scales had been pulled out.


    A tear escaped from his right eye as he looked into Anna¡¯s pale face and dim eyes.


    ¡°Anna¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± he apologized with a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    ¡°Hey, no need to apologise to her. Now that we¡¯re a couple. Let¡¯s make it official.¡± Seline dered with happiness. She signalled for him to climb into the rock.


    This rock was big enough to contain ten people, regardless of their size.


    He climbed out of the water and knelt, covering hisher regions from thedies¡¯ view.


    ¡°Honey, why cover that? Are you coy in front of me? Do you think I won¡¯t be satisfied with your little brother?¡± Seline asked coquettishly and stopped to touch his face.


    She let go of the chain in her left hand and started tracing on his skin from his shoulders to his abs.


    ¡°How much I dreamt of touching these solid huns. Finally, my wish is fulfilled. Hahahaha, hahahaha! Annabelle, Annabelle, do you see? He¡¯s mine now. Exclusively, my dear!¡± she giggled and lower her head to nt kisses on his shoulder.


    He flinched and looked at the calm seawater instead. He thought of many ways for both of them to escape from this woman¡¯s clutches, but there was no idea.


    ¡°Honey, why look away? Am I not pretty enough? Look at me.¡± she walked behind him and caressed his face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like the feeling? Don¡¯t you feel¡­ excited?¡± she whispered into his left ear and kissed it. Andre gritted his teeth. How much he hated being this helpless.


    ¡°Andre, do you feel wronged? Do you want me topensate you?¡±


    Andre did not reply to her. His eyes had be teary and he fought hard not to let a tear fall.


    Seline started caressing his shoulders gently while blowing air on his neck.


    ¡°Are you enjoying it?¡± she asked, but he didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Hands up!¡± shemanded, but he didn¡¯t obey. She became pissed.


    ¡°I will not repeat my words. Andre, hands up!¡± she barked, but he still didn¡¯t obey.


    ¡°You dare defy me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. There¡¯s a limit to things, Seline. Have some shame too, will you? Annabelle is here and you want me to show my glory for you to ravage is front of her? I¡¯m not doing it.¡± he spat.


    ¡°Oh?¡± she raised an eyebrow. ¡°You mean if we go somewhere else, you¡¯d be more willing?¡±


    ¡°I have no desire¡­¡± before he couldplete his sentence, she pped him and pushed him back into the water. He surfaced and she froze the seawater and ice climbed up to his neck.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being short-changed. We¡¯re already a couple. I should have ess to every inch of your body.¡±


    ¡°Seline, please stop this. None of us will benefit from this,¡± he pleaded.


    In response, her legs transformed into a green snake¡¯s tail. She glided into the frozen sea and sat close to him.


    Andre saw her tail moving on its own and was scared it would coil around his neck.

 Chapter 69

    ¡°Andre, will you obey me or not?¡± her hair had be a long green adorned with golden head piece. Her long, forked tongue came out when she hissed.


    Andre felt goosebumps.


    ¡°I¡­ Let¡¯s go somewhere secluded and release Annabelle first. Then I¡¯ll be yours to enjoy.¡± he thought this was the only way for Annabelle to be free. He was the cause of this pain she¡¯s eating and it¡¯s enough. Let him take it from here.


    ¡°Why do you want me to release her?¡± Seline asked and hissed again.


    ¡°I.. Your matter is with me. She¡¯s got nothing to do with it.¡±


    ¡°She stole you from me.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I yours now, Seline? Please have mercy on her and let her go.¡± he pleaded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± she rose and glided towards Annabelle. She removed the neck shackle and untied her hands, which had several bruises.


    Now that her hands were free, Annabelle quickly covered her exposed melons.


    Seline forcefully removed the tape, causing her to yelp.


    Andre gritted his teeth at her action, but when she looked at him, he smiled.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± she asked.


    Andre nodded.


    Seline unfroze the seawater and used her tail to push Annabelle in.


    ¡°I¡¯m letting you go,¡± she said as Annabelle surfaced.


    She opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    ¡°Go Annabelle. Go quickly.¡± Andre said.


    Annabelle took onest look at him before going back into the water and swimming away.


    She couldn¡¯t swim fast as her whole being hurt. Suddenly, she felt something wrap around her forcefully.


    She gasped and took a look at the thing. She saw it was a green snake¡¯s tail- Seline¡¯s!


    She became frantic and tried to swim forward, to no avail.


    Why was this happening? Hadn¡¯t she promised to let her go?


    She surrendered and let the tail pull her back towards the rock. She soon surfaced beside a shocked Andre.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this, Seline? Didn¡¯t you agree to let her go?¡± he asked angrily.


    ¡°As expected. You still have her in your heart. You¡¯re supposed to have only me, Andre. Only me!¡± Seline barked and her tail started squeezing an already weak Annabelle.


    Andre climbed out of the water and stood on the rock.


    He then raised his hands high above his head.


    ¡°My little brother is all yours,¡± he yelled. ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Seeing him in all his glory, her tail uncoiled and transformed into legs.


    ¡°You are even better than I imagined,¡± she eximed upon seeing his nudity. ¡°You can get lost now!¡± she said to Annabelle, who turned to swim away.


    She hadn¡¯t gone far before Seline sent 3 ice spikes into Annabelle¡¯s back. She cried out in agony before going down the water, having no energy to swim.


    Blood could be seen at the spot where she once was.


    Andre was shocked.


    ¡°Seline!¡± he cried out in ire and put down his hands.


    ¡°She needs to pay for stealing you from me. Come on, forget about her and let¡¯s enjoy a moment of passionate lovemaking.¡± sheughed and inched closer to hug him, but he pushed her away.


    ¡°Seline, I don¡¯t like what you did. You¡¯re going back on your words,¡± he barked.


    ¡°Oh?¡± she raised an eyebrow and ced her right hand on her bosom, looking amused. ¡°I did that? I recall our agreement to let her go. But¡­¡± she walked around him slowly.


    ¡± You never specified how far I should let her go. I¡¯m not at fault.¡± she ced her hands on his shoulders.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless¡­¡± he spoke with gritted teeth.


    ¡°I know that. But you aren¡¯t justified. Look at you, standing in front of a virgin like me,pletely nude. Tell me, who¡¯s the more shameless person here?¡±


    Andre clenched his fists, but she eased them open.


    ¡°No need to be so tense. Annabelle is just a supporting character. No need to be so worked up about her demise, honey!¡± she blew air onto his neck.


    He removed her hands and dived into the seawater.


    He swam downwards after the shield appeared around his body.


    Seline was pissed and she dived into the water too. Her feet changed to a green snake¡¯s tail and she swam after Andre, eager to capture him back.


    ¡°Andre, get back here. You can¡¯t escape!¡± she yelled, but Andre paid no heed.


    He swam close to the spot where Annabelley unconscious and picked her up bridal style.


    ¡°Annie, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± he muttered and continued swimming fast. A long, spiky red draconic tail hade out just above his butt crack and the shield around him vanished. Red spikes grew out from his back in a vertical line. His feet became webbed and his ears became like an elf¡¯s.


    He gave a loud roar, starting Seline for a moment. Andre used this chance to swim further away from her.


    With the addition of the spikes, webbed feet and tail, his swimming pace increased by triple fold.


    Seline¡¯s eyes widened and then she gritted her teeth with clenched hands.


    ¡°Andre-e-e!¡± she hollered and started chasing.


    She would asionallyunch ice spikes at him but he dodged 99% of them causing her to groan in frustration.


    ¡°You can¡¯t run. Get back here!¡± she shrieked, but Andre only increased his pace.


    He had to get Annabelle to safety. Then he can face Seline head-on. Memories shed through in his mind. He recalled that Seline was a coy girl in college. During that idental encounter with her, he did not sense any magical aura around her. How then is sheing to him now as a snake woman? Has she always been one or maybe.. she was possessed? If thetter were true then that means there is a bigger viin out there who uses people as chess pieces.


    He couldn¡¯t even fight Seline; how would he fight with the stronger viin that is now in the shadows? There were a lot of answers he couldn¡¯t get. If he made it through with Annabelle, he would go visit his old friend for help. Hopefully, that guy might still be alive when he arrives.


    He had just managed to lose Seline. He quickly got out of the water with Annabelle in his arms. It wasn¡¯t easy to not look below her face. How much he wished he had been stronger, so he¡¯d cut Seline¡¯s hair and make her bald!


    He saw that a few houses were nearby and started running. There was no time to waste.


    Finally getting into the backyard of one of the homes, he took a cloth from the line and wrapped Annabelle in it. Her tail was emitting smoke. She was about to change back.


    He quickly sat on a small wooden stool and sat her on hisps.


    She weakly opened her eyes and muttered: ¡°Hurt¡­ it hurts!¡±


    ¡°Ssh! It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t go anywhere.¡± He whispered.


    ¡°Andre¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Annie.¡±


    ¡°Please, kiss me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± he almost spoke out loud.


    ¡°Changing back¡¯s gonna¡­ hurt a lot.¡± She said with difficulty.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for¡­¡±


    She shook her head.


    ¡°Lend me your arm, then.¡± she said with a sigh.


    He put in right hand in front of her and she bit hard on it. He gritted his teeth and watched tears flow from her eyes as her tail split in two.


    She was slowly changing back and the minutes spent on it felt like forever.


    5 minutester.


    Annabelle fainted after changing back to human. Her face looked exhausted.


    ¡°Annabelle, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    The bracelet on her left wrist glowed unbeknownst to him.


    Meanwhile, Seline hade out of the water with her half-snake form. She looked really mad. Her hair started fluttering as wind blew.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Andre, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re gonna escape. I¡¯ll get you.¡± she thought with clenched hands.


    She saw footprints made not too long ago and concluded they were Andre¡¯s. She transformed back to human and started following the footprints. Soon she came tarred road and frowned. How would she find him?


    Ady was passing by and she stopped her.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, did you see any man of around this height? He¡¯s carrying a mermaid and he¡¯spletely naked.¡± she described.


    The older woman frowned at her description. She sized Seline up and down and wondered if she hit her head and lost her sense.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see such people. Sorry.¡± she shook her head and left.


    Seline walked forward and asked a group of 3 girls in theirte teens.


    One of them held a basket and the other two held a rope and pail respectively. The one in the middle had freckles.


    Seeing her all wet with her hair scattered, they stopped when she signalled them to.


    ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. What can we do for you?¡± the one holding a basket asked.


    ¡°Eh, did you see a man of about this height?¡±


    ¡°How does he look like?¡± the one holding a rope asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s very handsome.¡± Seline said with sparkling eyes and the girls looked at her weirdly.


    ¡°He¡¯s got fair, smooth skin.¡±


    ¡°How about you describe his outfit. Maybe we might have seen him.¡± the one holding a pail said.


    ¡°He¡¯s naked and carrying a mermaid. But I bet the memaid should have changed to human now. Both of them aren¡¯t clothed. Yeah!¡± Seline nodded her head in assurance while the girls felt she must have hit her head. What a pity for this prettydy!


    ¡°We¡¯ve not seen such people but if we do see them, we¡¯ll tell them you¡¯re looking for them.¡± the one holding a rope said and they proceeded on their way.


    Seline looked tired.


    ¡°Where are those two hiding?¡± she thought.


    She suddenly perceived a smell.


    Her eyes widened.


    ¡°Yes. Why didn¡¯t I think of it? Her blood has a special scent. I just need to follow it.


    She became invogorated once more.


    Andre had a cloth tied around his waist now. He was now in the home of a kind older woman who epted them in and gave them clothes to wear.


    She brought some soup for them after nursing Annabelle¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Thank you very much, ma¡¯am,¡± Andre said with gratefulness.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t have much space in my home. Can you make do with the living room for now?¡± the olddy asked after dropping some nkets on the table.


    ¡°That¡¯s more than enough for us. We are grateful.¡± Andre quickly said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Annabelle muttered in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Rx.¡± the olddy patted Andre¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Dear, do take care of her. She¡¯s a treasure.¡±


    ¡°I know that. Thank you for the advice.¡±


    Thedy nodded and went back into her room.

 Chapter 70

    Andre sighed and sat beside Annabelle on the couch. He started to feed her slowly.


    ¡°Andre¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Did you kiss me?¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­. why do you ask that?¡± he wiped the stains from her cheek.


    ¡°Coz I felt someone¡¯s mouth in mine. To be honest, I still feel it. I¡¯ve got this urge to lick my lips though, this soup¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    ¡°Well, you see¡­¡±


    The door was suddenly kicked open and Seline entered in her half-snake form, looking ted much to their dismay.


    ¡°S. Seline?¡± Andre couldn¡¯t believe she found them so fast.


    ¡°I told you; you can¡¯t escape from me.¡± sheughed.


    Andre rose and stood in front of Annabelle.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t harming her under my watch again,¡± he said with determination though deep inside, he was still scared he won¡¯t be able to stop her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t harm her. I¡¯ll just eliminate her. Simple! Then nothing can ever separate us. We¡¯ll live together happily forever.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming.¡± Andre chided.


    The olddy came out of her room due to the noise.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Oh my gosh! Such a treasure. I needed snake skin and you deliver it right to my door.¡± she then looked at Andre and Annabelle.


    ¡°I must thank you two for this. Leave the next to me.¡± the olddy excitedly ran back into her room and returned with a wooden stick with a red band tied around it.


    Seline looked pissed.


    ¡°This olddy wants my skin? She¡¯s toast!¡± she thought and moved her tail in the olddy¡¯s direction.


    Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t flinch. Instead, she hit Seline¡¯s tail with it and she quickly returned to her human form. Her legscked the strength to stand and so she crashed to the ground.


    She looked at the olddy in horror.


    ¡°You¡­ what did you to me?¡±


    ¡°I told you, I like snakeskin; especially rare ones like yours. It would fetch me a good price when I offer it up for sale.


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t you entertain such thought. You aren¡¯tying a finger of yours on me.¡± Seline barked.


    She struggled to stand but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Dear, don¡¯t struggle so hard. It¡¯s just your skin I want. Not your life. Transform!¡± shemanded and Seline felt apelling pressure that made her obey. Her legs transformed to a snake¡¯s tail.


    She red daggers at the stupefied two by the side.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re free.¡± she spat.


    ¡°You two shouldn¡¯t worry. She¡¯s in good hands.¡± the olddy reassured with a chuckle.


    ¡°Your skin¡¯s really high quality.¡± she praised a pissed Seline.


    Andre sat back on the chair with a sigh and watched thedy (whose name was Zara Cowells) hit Seline¡¯s back with the stick. She couldn¡¯t even raise her body anymore other than grit her teeth.


    5 minutester.


    Andre and Annabelle couldn¡¯t watch anymore. Seline had been gagged and was practically weeping. Her whole body trembled as Zara pulled off her skin. All that was left was a bloody mess.


    Seline¡¯s long nails had created marks on the floor. She hated being helpless for once. Who was this woman and why was she so strong? Seline thought.


    ¡°Transform!¡± Zaramanded and her tail started shortening before splitting in two and turning into legs. The skin on her legs was no longer present. It was the inneryer of her skin that could be seen.


    ¡°You should go recuperate in the water now before I decide to roast you. 1¡­ 2..¡±


    Seline felt the sudden energy and rose, despite the pain.


    She looked in the direction of the two who had been watching her all this time.


    ¡°You want to die?¡± Andre asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Seline removed the dirty cloth used to gag her mouth earlier.


    ¡°Just you wait,¡± she swore before turning to leave.


    Andre rose and thanked Zara for saving them. Though he was curious who and what she was, he knew not to overstep his boundaries.


    ¡°Just clean up the floor and then lock the door. I¡¯m gonna be really bisy soon,¡± she said and returned to her room with the cane and snake skin in hand.


    Andre looked at hispanion and smiled.


    ¡°We are safe. We¡¯re finally safe, Annie,¡± he said joyfully.


    ¡°Yes. We are lucky to havee across her.¡±


    Annabellemented. Her voice was hoarse anymore.


    Andre headed to the backyard to get the cleaning tools ready.


    ****************


    Grey heaven suites.


    VIP room 309.


    Nelson kicked open the window of the specific room, destroying it ( the window) in the process.


    He jumped in and headed to the bathroom. Aarti was weeping as her twin brother whipped her.


    He looked excited.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to f*ck you, sis. I swear you¡¯d sp your legs around my waist and want me to do you deeper in that c*nt of yours. Hahaha!¡± heughed as he hit her.


    Nelson kicked the door and it fell down. This started the siblings but Aarti soon rxed when she saw who it was.


    Her boss! Her boss was here to save her. Had he felt her pain that¡¯s why he rushed here?


    She became ecstatic inside!


    Mohan turned to look at Nelson, looking unhappy.


    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you mind your own business? Get lost!¡± he barked.


    Nelson saw the striking resemnce between Aarti and this unfamiliar man.


    ¡°He¡¯s your twin?¡± Nelson asked and Aarti nodded her head with some effort.


    ¡°Good. Very good!¡± Nelson said with a smile.


    Can you leave? Besides, how did you get in here?¡± Mohan barked.


    ¡°You are just a good-looking man with no brains. I sell brains. Wanna buy?¡±


    ¡°Get lost before I call the security.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Nelson raised an eyebrow. ¡°Can those¡­¡± one his eyes turned red and he continued in a deeper voice: ¡°Can those pathetic humans stop me?¡±

 Chapter 71

    He then growled as his fingernail became ws. His canines elongated and his hair became longer till it almost reached his waist.


    ¡°You¡­ monster!¡± Mohan shrieked in fear and retreated.


    ¡°Look, my sis is a very hotdy. You can just take her.¡±


    ¡°I only like men. It¡¯s much more fun to kill moronic men like you.¡± Nelson growled and pounced at Mohan.


    He wanted to scream, but Nelson pulled out his tongue and yanked his hair hard. He soon pulled off a sizeable chunk of it.


    ¡°No one is allowed to hurt my mate. Not even I can do so. How dare you be so presumptuous? How dare you cultivate the guts to harm her? How shameless you are! You want tomit a taboo with your twin sis!¡±


    Nelson picked him up by his hair again and used his left hand to choke Mohan.


    Aarti struggled to get up and cover herself with the towel she found close to her, but she suddenly tripped and fell to the floor.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± she cried out in pain.


    This drew Nelson¡¯s attention. He stopped choking Mohan and instead kneeled him where the sun didn¡¯t shine. He immediately bent over in great pain.


    He dared not look at this scary Nelson in the eye. Since when did his sister get to know such a beast?


    Nelson took off his shirt and threw it at Aarti.


    ¡°Aarti, wear it first. That towel is contaminated,¡± he spoke in a much softer tone and turned to face Mohan, who was trembling with hands ced on his crotch.


    ¡°You want to live?¡±


    Mohan vigorously nodded.


    ¡°Good! But there¡¯s a price attached. Can you afford it?¡± Nelson smiled wickedly.


    Mohan nodded. He had money- enough money. He didn¡¯t mind emptying his bank ount. As long as he can live!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your money. I need your shaft. Can you part with it or do you love it too much?¡± Nelson showed him his sharp ws.


    Mohan looked horrified. This monstrous man wanted not money but his¡­ thing? How would he live then?


    He desperately looked at Aarti with teary eyes.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Aarti called after wearing the shirt he gave her.


    ¡°He¡¯s my twin. Please don¡¯t castrate him.¡±


    Nelson looked at her in puzzlement while Mohan looked hopeful.


    ¡°Just break his hands and legs. Let him understand the meaning of ¡®see but can¡¯t touch¡¯.¡± Aarti¡¯s words drove a nail into Mohan¡¯s heart. He looked defeated.


    ¡°Twin brother, you are grateful, right?¡± she asked. Her smile looked vicious to Mohan.


    ¡°If you feel I spoke wrongly, then you can choose the easiest option. Part with that disgusting thing you call a cock!¡±


    Mohan shook his head, weeping in sorrow. None of the options were good for him.


    ¡°There¡¯s another way.¡± Nelson suddenly spoke.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Through him out the window?¡± she asked.


    ¡°We think alike. You get to have your shaft and limbs intact. No room for discussion.¡± Nelson picked him by the neck and dragged him to the window.


    ¡°Bye, Mohan!¡± Aarti waved.


    ¡°Be sure to enjoy the fleeting feeling of levitating.¡± Nelson threw Mohan out the window.


    He looked at the spot where the hidden camera was.


    ¡°Man, you¡¯re sure you wanna leak it out or you wanna be alive?¡± he asked before turning to a relieved Aarti.


    His wolfy features went back into his skin and he looked normal again.


    ¡°Were you scared?¡± he asked, cupping her face in his calloused hands.


    ¡°I was at first. But seeing you, I felt secure. Boss¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Nelson.¡±


    ¡°Ok. Nelson?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I decided¡­ I ept you as my mate.¡± she said, cing her hands on his chest.


    She felt his heart beating rapidly.


    ¡°Aarti¡­ I.. Thank you so much. My wolf is ecstatic. You¡¯ll see him tomorrow if you want.¡± he immediately hugged her.


    ¡°Nelson¡­ I¡¯ve always liked you. For the longest time,¡± she confessed.


    ¡°Well, even before you became my 7th chance mate¡­ I liked you. I will not let anyone hurt you. I swear on my life.¡± he said solemnly.


    ¡°Mate¡­ can you¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Nelson kissed her.


    They broke the kiss, panting.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get you treated.¡±


    ¡°Nelson, won¡¯t you mark me?¡± she asked eagerly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do that¡­ at the proper time. Let¡¯s get outa here first, baby.¡± he went on one knee and left her climb unto his back. Then he held her legs.


    ¡°Wanna know the feeling of jumping high?¡±


    ¡°Begin, mate,¡± she replied and Nelson nodded.


    He ran towards the window and scaled, before going down.


    In less than 4 seconds, he could be seen running on rooftops and jumping to the next. Aarti was squealing with excitement.


    ¡°I love you, Nelson!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Love you too, mate!¡± Nelson said in a deeper voice. His wolf had surfaced.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Nelson¡¯s wolf.¡± she said.


    ¡°My pleasure to get your eptance too, mate.¡± Nelson¡¯s wolf replied. ¡°Call me Tristan, dear¡± he added.


    ¡°Tristan. Please don¡¯t be hard on him tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Tell you what, an unmated wolf feels a lot of pain. But after finding his mate, the pain reduces by half. Magical, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yup. It is!¡± she nodded her head.


    ¡°Aarti, Nelson may sometimes do things that you won¡¯t understand but I can vouch that he¡¯d never hurt you.¡±


    ¡°No need. I can vouch for him too,¡± she said and Tristanughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rx,¡± he said before giving control back to Nelson.


    ¡°Nelson?¡± she called out in uncertainty. She needed to get used to this.


    ¡°Yes, baby.¡± Nelson¡¯s voice was heard and she smiled.


    ¡°Thank you for vouching. I appreciate.¡±


    ¡°Hehe! No biggie.¡± she pecked his cheek and he howled amidst herughter.


    ¡°Can I remind you how soft and tempting your lips are?¡±


    ¡°Boy, you said, I¡¯d get treated first. We haven¡¯t even seen my grandma yet.¡± she reminded him.


    ¡°I know that. Also, never go drink alone in a bar.¡±


    ¡°I heard you. I only did that coz I had been thinking too much. I know I was foolish.¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t, Aarti.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sure that¡¯s what you think?¡±


    ¡°How about I show you on the wedding night?¡± he asked lustfully.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Not too fast, wolfie. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±


    ¡°Dear, you and grandma gotta find a way to cut it short.¡±


    ¡°Patience, Nelson.¡± she pulled on his ear.


    ¡°Yes, honey. Mate will be obedient.¡±


    ¡°Good boy!¡± she kissed his cheek again, chuckling.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!